the_o emperor_n augustus_n who_o though_o of_o a_o most_o tenacious_a and_o retentive_a memory_n will_v forget_v wrong_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v offer_v or_o agathocles_n antigonus_n and_o caesar_n who_o be_v great_a potentate_n be_v as_o little_o move_v at_o vulgar_a wrong_n as_o a_o lion_n at_o the_o bark_n of_o cur_n yea_o the_o orator_n give_v it_o as_o a_o high_a praise_n to_o caesor_n that_o he_o can_v forget_v nothing_o but_o wrong_n remember_v nothing_o but_o benefit_n and_o who_o so_o true_o noble_a as_o he_o that_o can_v do_v ill_a and_o will_v not_o true_o it_o be_v not_o rare_a to_o see_v a_o great_a man_n vex_v himself_o at_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o peasant_n but_o this_o argue_v a_o poor_a spirit_n a_o true_a lion_n will_v pass_v it_o by_o with_o a_o honourable_a scorn_n you_o will_v confess_v then_o it_o be_v princely_a to_o disdain_v a_o wrong_n and_o be_v that_o all_o no_o forgiveness_n say_v seneca_n be_v a_o valiant_a kind_n of_o revenge_n and_o none_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o pardon_v as_o the_o courageous_a he_o that_o be_v modest_o valiant_a stir_v not_o till_o he_o must_v needs_o and_o then_o to_o purpose_n like_o the_o flint_n he_o have_v fire_n in_o he_o but_o it_o appear_v not_o until_o you_o force_v it_o from_o he_o who_o more_o valiant_a than_o joshna_n and_o he_o hold_v it_o the_o noble_a victory_n to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a for_o the_o gibeonite_n take_v not_o so_o much_o pain_n in_o come_v to_o deceive_v he_o as_o he_o in_o go_v to_o deliver_v they_o and_o cicero_n more_o commend_v caesar_n for_o overcome_v his_o own_o courage_n in_o pardon_v marcellus_n than_o for_o the_o great_a victory_n he_o have_v against_o his_o other_o enemy_n yea_o a_o dominion_n over_o one_o self_n be_v great_a than_o the_o grand_a signiory_n of_o turkey_n for_o as_o the_o great_a knowledge_n be_v true_o to_o know_v thyself_o so_o the_o great_a conquest_n be_v to_o subdue_v thyself_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o can_v avoid_v a_o evil_a he_o be_v a_o patient_a man_n that_o can_v endure_v it_o but_o he_o be_v a_o valiant_a man_n that_o can_v conquer_v it_o and_o indeed_o for_o a_o man_n to_o overcome_v a_o enemy_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o own_o passion_n be_v to_o conquer_v a_o petty_a village_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o large_a city_n what_o say_v a_o father_n miserable_a be_v that_o victory_n wherein_o thou_o overcome_v thy_o enemy_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n overcome_v thou_o thou_o slay_v his_o body_n the_o devil_n thy_o soul_n now_o we_o deem_v he_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o war_n that_o have_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o emperor_n say_v of_o the_o mean_v prescribe_v he_o to_o cure_v his_o leprosy_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o infant_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v sick_a still_o than_o be_v recover_v by_o such_o a_o medicine_n so_o will_v thou_o in_o this_o case_n if_o thou_o have_v either_o bowel_n or_o brain_n yea_o if_o the_o price_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o conquest_n be_v rate_v by_o the_o difficulty_n then_o to_o suppress_v anger_n in_o thyself_o be_v to_o conquer_v with_o hercules_n one_o of_o the_o fury_n to_o tame_v all_o passion_n be_v to_o lead_v cerberus_n in_o chain_n and_o to_o endure_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n strong_o and_o patient_o be_v with_o atlas_n to_o bear_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o thy_o shoulder_n as_o say_v the_o poet._n it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o suffer_v ill_a but_o to_o do_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a we_o be_v all_o natural_a dispose_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a be_v the_o difficulty_n yea_o every_o beast_n and_o vermin_n can_v kill_v it_o be_v true_a prowess_n and_o honour_n to_o give_v life_n and_o preserve_v it_o yea_o a_o beast_n be_v snarl_a at_o by_o a_o cur_n will_v pass_v by_o as_o scorn_v to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o ay_o but_o be_v it_o wisdom_n so_o to_o do_v yes_o first_o the_o ancient_a receive_v opinion_n be_v that_o the_o sinew_n of_o wisdom_n be_v slowness_n of_o 〈…〉_z none_o more_o wise_a than_o solomon_n and_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n prov._n 19.11_o we_o fool_n think_v it_o ignominy_n and_o cowardice_n to_o put_v up_o the_o lie_n without_o a_o stab_n a_o wrong_n without_o a_o challenge_n but_o solomon_n to_o who_o wisdom_n all_o wise_a man_n will_v subscribe_v be_v of_o another_o judgement_n and_o to_o this_o of_o solomon_n the_o wise_a heathen_a have_v set_v their_o seal_n pittacus_n the_o philosopher_n hold_v that_o pardon_n be_v better_a than_o revenge_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o one_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o to_o a_o cruel_a beast_n and_o demosthenes_n be_v reproach_v by_o one_o answer_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o thou_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o fight_n in_o which_o he_o that_o be_v overcome_v be_v the_o better_a man_n but_o how_o socrates_n who_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n pronounce_v the_o wise_a man_n alive_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o philosopher_n approve_v of_o it_o both_o by_o judgement_n and_o practice_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o relate_v in_o the_o reason_n ensue_a no_o true_a note_n of_o a_o wiseman_n than_o this_o he_o so_o love_v as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o so_o hate_v as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o love_v again_o we_o know_v a_o spark_n of_o fire_n fall_v upon_o a_o solid_a body_n present_o go_v out_o which_o fall_v upon_o combustible_a matter_n kindle_v and_o burn_v now_o as_o with_o fire_n the_o light_a stuff_n and_o rubbish_n kindle_v soon_o than_o the_o solid_a and_o more_o compact_a so_o anger_n do_v soon_o inflame_v a_o fool_n than_o a_o man_n compose_v in_o his_o resolution_n this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v eccles._n 7._o be_v not_o thou_o of_o a_o hasty_a spirit_n to_o be_v angry_a for_o anger_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n vers_fw-la 9_o so_o much_o fury_n so_o much_o folly_n the_o more_o chase_v the_o less_o wisdom_n some_o have_v no_o patience_n to_o bear_v bitter_a scoff_v their_o nose_n be_v too_o tender_a to_o endure_v this_o strong_a and_o bitter_a wormwood_n of_o the_o brain_n other_o again_o like_v tile_v house_n can_v admit_v a_o fall_a spark_n unwarmed_a it_o may_v be_v coal_n of_o juniper_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o burn_a now_o what_o make_v the_o difference_n the_o one_o have_v a_o good_a head-piece_n and_o be_v more_o solid_a the_o other_o be_v cover_v with_o such_o light_n dry_a straw_n that_o with_o the_o least_o touch_n they_o will_v kindle_v and_o flame_n about_o your_o trouble_a ear_n and_o when_o the_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n it_o be_v no_o dispute_v with_o how_o small_a a_o matter_n it_o come_v i_o confess_v i_o find_v some_o wise_a man_n extreme_o passionate_a by_o nature_n as_o there_o be_v no_o general_n rule_v but_o admit_v of_o some_o exception_n even_o god_n himself_o have_v particular_a exception_n from_o his_o general_a law_n as_o the_o cherubim_n over_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o instance_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o israelite_n rob_v the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o eight_o the_o priest_n break_v the_o sabbath_n matth._n 12.5_o against_o the_o four_o and_o phineas_n kill_v zimry_n against_o the_o six_o numb_a 25.8_o and_o these_o as_o they_o be_v more_o take_v with_o a_o joy_n so_o they_o taste_v a_o discontent_n more_o heavy_o in_o who_o choler_n like_o fire_n in_o stubble_n be_v soon_o kindle_v and_o soon_o out_o for_o they_o be_v sting_v with_o a_o nettle_n and_o allay_v with_o a_o dock_n be_v like_o gunpowder_n to_o which_o you_o no_o soon_o give_v fire_n but_o they_o fly_v in_o your_o face_n and_o they_o say_v these_o hot_a man_n be_v the_o best_a nature_a but_o i_o say_v then_o the_o best_a be_v naught_o and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a fit_n that_o transform_v a_o wise_a man_n with_o apulcius_n into_o a_o ass_n yea_o a_o tiger_n and_o other_o again_o none_o of_o the_o wise_a who_o be_v free_a from_o be_v affect_v and_o as_o they_o never_o joy_v excessive_o so_o they_o never_o sorrow_n inordinate_o but_o have_v together_o less_o mirth_n and_o less_o mourning_n like_o patient_a gamester_n win_v and_o lose_v be_v all_o one_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v otherwise_o yea_o â—â—â—atience_n be_v the_o cousin_n german_a to_o frenzy_n how_o oft_o have_v we_o hear_v man_n that_o have_v be_v displease_v with_o other_o tear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o maker_n in_o piece_n and_o last_o this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o divine_a and_o christian-like_a revenge_n witness_v our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o by_o death_n overcome_v death_n as_o david_n cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o goliath_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o even_o then_o
speak_v thou_o music_n to_o the_o wound_a conscience_n thunder_n to_o the_o fear_v that_o thy_o justice_n may_v reclaim_v the_o one_o thy_o mercy_n relieve_v the_o other_o and_o thy_o favour_n comfort_v we_o all_o with_o peace_n and_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ._n section_n 8._o but_o second_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v call_v to_o thy_o remembrance_n the_o time_n past_a and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v with_o thou_o former_o as_o david_n do_v in_o thy_o very_a case_n psalm_n 77.2_o to_o 12._o and_o likewise_o job_n chapter_n 13._o for_o as_o still_a water_n represent_v any_o object_n in_o their_o bottom_n clear_o so_o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v or_o agitate_a do_v it_o but_o dim_o and_o imperfect_o but_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v true_a faith_n beget_v in_o thy_o heart_n joh._n 1.13_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n roman_n 10.17_o jam._n 1.18.21_o and_o the_o spirit_n powerful_a work_n with_o it_o joh._n 3.3_o 5_o 8._o whereby_o thy_o heart_n be_v draw_v to_o take_v christ_n and_o apply_v he_o a_o saviour_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o thou_o werâ—_n force_v to_o go_v out_o of_o myself_o and_o rely_v whole_o and_o only_o on_o his_o merit_n and_o that_o it_o further_o manifest_v itself_o by_o work_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o apparent_a change_n in_o thy_o whole_a life_n by_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o since_o return_v to_o thy_o old_a sin_n like_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n if_o it_o have_v sometime_o bring_v forth_o in_o thou_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n if_o it_o have_v purify_v thy_o heart_n in_o some_o measure_n from_o noisome_a lust_n and_o affection_n as_o secret_a pride_n self-love_n hypocrisy_n carnal_a confidence_n wrath_n malice_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o the_o spirit_n within_o thou_o sight_v against_o the_o flesh_n if_o thou_o can_v now_o say_v i_o love_v the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v godly_a 1_o joh._n 3.14_o and_o have_v a_o hunger_a after_o christ_n and_o after_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o more_o lively_a token_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n communicate_v unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n for_o thou_o thou_o have_v give_v false_a evidence_n against_o thyself_o for_o as_o in_o a_o gloomy_a day_n there_o be_v so_o much_o light_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v day_n and_o not_o night_n so_o there_o be_v something_o in_o a_o christian_a under_o a_o cloud_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o not_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o know_v first_o that_o where_o there_o be_v any_o one_o grace_n in_o truth_n there_o be_v every_o one_o in_o their_o measure_n if_o thou_o be_v sure_a thou_o have_v love_n i_o be_o sure_a thou_o have_v faith_n for_o they_o be_v as_o inseparable_a as_o fire_n and_o heat_n life_n and_o motion_n the_o root_n and_o the_o sap_n the_o sun_n and_o its_o light_n and_o so_o of_o other_o grace_n or_o do_v thou_o feel_v that_o christ_n be_v thy_o great_a joy_n sin_n â—hy_a great_a sorrow_n that_o when_o thou_o can_v not_o feel_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o go_v mourning_n notwithstanding_o all_o other_o comfort_n assure_o as_o that_o holy_a martyr_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o wedding_n child_n thou_o can_v never_o so_o hearty_o mourn_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n thus_o i_o may_v go_v on_o but_o a_o few_o grape_n will_v show_v that_o the_o plant_n be_v a_o vine_n and_o not_o a_o thorn_n take_v but_o notice_n of_o this_o and_o several_a grace_n will_v one_o strengthen_v another_o as_o stone_n in_o a_o arch._n as_o for_o example_n master_n peacock_n fellow_n of_o a_o house_n be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o at_o the_o point_n of_o despair_n when_o some_o minister_n ask_v whether_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o answer_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v no_o so_o dishonour_n god_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o reprobate_n as_o i_o be_o but_o his_o young_a pupil_n stand_v by_o say_v with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n certain_o a_o reprobate_n can_v never_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o god_n dishonour_n which_o he_o well_o consider_v be_v thereby_o comfort_v and_o restore_v when_o neither_o he_o with_o his_o learning_n nor_o any_o other_o minister_n with_o their_o sage_a advice_n can_v do_v any_o good_a again_o second_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v true_a faith_n wrought_v in_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o discourage_v for_o as_o the_o former_a grace_n show_v that_o thou_o have_v with_o mary_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o so_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v christ_n wedding_n ring_n and_o to_o whosoever_o he_o give_v it_o he_o give_v himself_o with_o it_o we_o may_v lose_v the_o sense_n but_o never_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v eclipse_v not_o extinguish_v fides_n concussa_fw-la non_fw-la excussa_fw-la the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 11.29_o friend_n be_v unconstant_a riches_n honour_n pleasure_n be_v unconstant_a the_o world_n be_v unconstant_a and_o life_n itself_o be_v unconstant_a but_o i_o the_o lord_n change_v not_o malachi_n 3.6_o in_o a_o swoon_n the_o soul_n do_v not_o excercise_n her_o function_n a_o man_n neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v nor_o feel_v yet_o she_o be_v still_o in_o the_o body_n the_o frantic_a man_n in_o his_o mad_a fit_n do_v not_o exercise_v reason_n yet_o he_o have_v it_o he_o lose_v the_o use_n for_o a_o time_n not_o the_o habit_n yea_o a_o sober_a man_n have_v not_o alwayâ—â—he_a use_n of_o his_o sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n as_o in_o his_o sâ—eep_n shall_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o this_o man_n be_v senseless_a unreasonable_a and_o without_o understanding_n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o if_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o while_n our_o argument_n will_v appear_v manifest_o â—alsâ—_n tree_n and_o so_o we_o be_v fit_o call_v be_v not_o deâ—d_v in_o winter_n which_o resemble_v the_o tune_n of_o adversity_n because_o the_o sap_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o root_n and_o confine_v thither_o by_o the_o cold_a frost_n that_o they_o can_v show_v themseluâ—_n in_o the_o production_n of_o leau_n and_o fruit_n for_o by_o experience_n we_o know_v that_o for_o the_o present_a they_o live_v and_o secret_o suck_v nourishment_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o make_v they_o spring_v and_o revive_v again_o when_o summer_n come_v yea_o eveâ—_n while_o they_o be_v grievous_o shake_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o nip_v with_o cold_a frost_n they_o be_v not_o hurt_v thereby_o but_o contrary_o they_o take_v deep_a root_n have_v their_o worm_n and_o canker_n kill_v by_o it_o and_o so_o be_v prepare_v &_o make_v fit_a to_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n when_o the_o comfortable_a spring_n approach_v and_o the_o sweet_a shower_n and_o warm_a sunbeam_n fall_v and_o descend_v upon_o they_o elementary_a body_n lighten_v and_o darken_v cool_a and_o warm_a die_v and_o revive_v as_o the_o sun_n present_v or_o absent_v itself_o from_o they_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n the_o only_a sun_n of_o reghteousness_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o comfort_n so_o that_o if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o but_o a_o little_a we_o become_v like_o plant_n in_o the_o winter_n quite_o witheredâ—_n yea_o in_o appearance_n stark_o dead_a or_o like_o tree_n void_a both_o of_o leau_n and_o fruit_n though_o even_o then_o there_o remain_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o sap_n in_o the_o root_n or_o as_o fire_v rake_v up_o in_o the_o ash_n which_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o like_a strong_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n to_o that_o of_o abraham_n whereby_o to_o lay_v hold_n and_o put_v on_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n the_o woman_n that_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n do_v but_o touch_n and_o with_o a_o tremble_a hand_n and_o but_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o yet_o go_v away_o both_o heal_v and_o comfort_v well_o may_v i_o doubt_v of_o my_o salvation_n say_v bradford_n feel_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o faith_n love_n hope_v etc._n etc._n if_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o salvation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o it_o or_o of_o his_o mercy_n but_o his_o mercy_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o but_o a_o touch_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n a_o spark_n of_o hope_n a_o grain_n of_o faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o be_v safe_a enough_o the_o anchor_n lie_v deep_a and_o be_v not_o see_v yet_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o all_o the_o bladder_n blow_v may_v float_v upon_o the_o â—â—ood_a but_o can_v sink_v nor_o
sensible_a how_o evil_a and_o wicked_a it_o be_v that_o so_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o more_o humble_a conceit_n of_o thyself_o lie_v to_o heart_n these_o three_o particular_n 1_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n 2._o our_o manifold_a breach_n of_o god_n righteous_a law_n by_o actual_a sin_n 3._o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o they_o both_o this_o be_v do_v thou_o will_v see_v and_o find_v thy_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o it_o be_v thirst_v only_o that_o make_v we_o relish_v our_o drink_n hunger_n our_o meat_n the_o full_a stomach_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi surcharge_v with_o the_o superfluity_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n will_v loathe_v the_o honeycomb_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o young_a prodigal_n to_o relish_v even_o servant_n fare_v though_o before_o wanton_a when_o full_o feed_v at_o home_n no_o more_o relish_n feel_v the_o pharisaical_a heart_n in_o christ_n blood_n than_o in_o a_o chip_n but_o o_o how_o acceptable_a be_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o the_o chase_a hart_n pant_v and_o bray_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o weary_a and_o tire_a soul_n to_o the_o thirsty_a conscience_n scorch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n he_o that_o present_v he_o with_o it_o how_o welcome_a be_v he_o even_o as_o a_o special_a choice_n man_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o and_o the_o deep_a the_o sense_n of_o misery_n be_v the_o sweet_a the_o sense_n of_o mercy_n be_v sect._n xxxviii_o then_o if_o you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v for_o time_n to_o come_v whether_o your_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a these_o particular_n will_v infallible_o inform_v you_o if_o you_o shall_v persevere_v when_o this_o trouble_n for_o sin_n be_v over_o in_o do_v that_o which_o now_o you_o purpose_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n your_o repentance_n be_v sound_a otherwise_o not_o if_o thou_o do_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o vow_n which_o thou_o make_v in_o baptism_n and_o do_v thy_o endeavour_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o then_o thou_o do_v promise_v if_o thou_o do_v square_v thy_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n without_o reserve_v one_o for_o otherwise_o that_o one_o sin_n may_v prove_v the_o bane_n of_o all_o thy_o grace_n even_o as_o gideon_n have_v seventy_o son_n and_o but_o one_o bastard_n and_o yet_o that_o bastard_n destroy_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v legitimate_a judge_v 9.5_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o ivy_n in_o the_o wall_n cut_v off_o bough_n branch_n body_n stump_n yet_o some_o string_n or_o other_o will_v sprout_v out_o again_o till_o the_o root_n be_v pluck_v up_o or_o the_o wall_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o ruin_v it_o will_v never_o utter_o die_v regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n be_v a_o creation_n of_o new_a quality_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v by_o nature_n only_o evil_a dispose_v god_n child_n be_v know_v by_o this_o mark_n they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o if_o christ_n have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o service_n your_o life_n will_v appear_v more_o spiritual_a and_o excellent_a than_o other_o as_o for_o your_o fail_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o sin_n have_v not_o gain_v your_o consent_n but_o commit_v a_o rape_n upon_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n if_o the_o ravish_a virgin_n under_o the_o law_n cry_v out_o she_o be_v pronounce_v guiltless_a a_o sheep_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o mire_n but_o a_o swine_n delight_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n great_a difference_n between_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v force_v though_o she_o cry_v out_o and_o strive_v and_o a_o allure_a adulteress_n again_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v godly_a of_o the_o wicked_a worldly_a and_o by_o these_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n be_v best_a and_o true_o difference_v one_o from_o another_o will_v we_o know_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v change_v by_o a_o new_a birth_n examine_v we_o our_o thought_n word_n action_n passion_n especial_o our_o thought_n will_v inform_v we_o for_o these_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o hypocrisy_n as_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v sect._n thirty-nine_o then_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n know_v that_o a_o child_n may_v as_o soon_o create_v itself_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n regenerate_v himself_o we_o can_v act_v in_o the_o leasâ—_n unless_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o daily_o privative_a grace_n to_o defend_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o daily_o positive_a grace_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v good_a and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n teach_v know_v both_o from_o the_o word_n and_o by_o experience_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o only_o weak_a but_o even_o dead_a to_o what_o be_v good_a move_v no_o morâ—_n than_o they_o be_v move_v that_o their_o best_a work_n be_v faulty_a all_o their_o sin_n deadly_a all_o their_o nature_n corrupt_v original_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v that_o werâ—_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes._n 2.1_o yea_o we_o be_v altogether_o so_o dead_a in_o sinâ—_n that_o we_o can_v stir_v the_o least_o joint_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o feel_v our_o own_o deadness_n nor_o desire_n life_n except_o god_n be_v please_v to_o raise_v and_o restore_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o grave_n of_o long_a custom_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n apt_a we_o arâ—_n to_o all_o evil_a but_o reprobate_a and_o indispose_v to_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n yeaâ—_n to_o all_o the_o mean_n thereof_o my_o power_n be_v all_o corrupt_a corrupt_v my_o will_n marble_n to_o good_a but_o wax_n to_o what_o be_v ill_a insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v much_o less_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v least_o of_o all_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 2_o cor._n 3.5_o joh._n 15.4_o 5._o i_o we_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v the_o object_n to_o do_v these_o well_o we_o have_v no_o power_n we_o have_v ability_n we_o have_v will_v enough_o to_o undo_v ourselves_o scopâ—_n enough_o hellward_n but_o neither_o motion_n nor_o will_v to_o do_v good_a that_o must_v bâ—_n put_v into_o we_o by_o he_o that_o give_v both_o power_n and_o will_n and_o power_n to_o will_n final_o each_o sanctify_a heart_n feel_v this_o but_o no_o word_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v what_o impotent_a wretch_n we_o be_v when_o we_o be_v not_o sustainâ—ed_v so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o merit_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o save_v we_o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n to_o cleanse_v and_o redeem_v we_o nothing_o but_o his_o obedience_n to_o enrich_v we_o as_o for_o our_o good_a work_n we_o be_v altogether_o beâ—_n hold_v to_o god_n for_o they_o not_o god_n to_o we_o nor_o we_o to_o ourselves_o because_o they_o be_v only_o his_o work_n in_o we_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v thou_o owe_v to_o he_o that_o make_v thou_o whatever_o thoâ—_n have_v thou_o owe_v to_o he_o that_o redeem_v thou_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v any_o thinâ—_n amiss_o let_v we_o accuse_v ourselves_o if_o any_o thing_n well_o let_v we_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o test_n of_o a_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n that_o which_o teach_v we_o to_o exalt_v god_n most_o and_o most_o to_o depress_v ourselves_o be_v the_o true_a that_o which_o do_v most_o prank_n up_o ourselves_o and_o detract_v from_o god_n be_v thâ—_n false_a as_o bonaventure_n well_o note_n sect._n xl._o now_o to_o wind_v up_o with_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n if_o thou_o be_v convince_v be_v resolve_v upon_o a_o new_a course_n let_v thy_o resolution_n be_v peremptory_a anâ—_n constant_a and_o take_v heed_n you_o harden_v not_o again_o as_o pharaoh_n the_o philistinâ—_n the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n pilate_n and_o judas_n do_v resemble_v not_o the_o iroâ—_n which_o be_v no_o long_o soft_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o that_o good_a say_v gregâ—â—ry_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a which_o be_v not_o make_v good_a by_o perseverance_n if_o wiâ—â—_n these_o premonition_n the_o spirit_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n anâ—_n good_a motion_n and_o holy_a purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o let_v thy_o sin_n go_v quench_v not_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o return_v not_o with_o the_o dog_n to_o thy_o vomit_n lest_o thy_o latter_a end_n prove_v sevenfold_a worse_o than_o thy_o beginning_n matth._n 12.43_o 45._o o_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o a_o desperate_a thing_n be_v warn_v of_o a_o rock_n wilful_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o
but_o in_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o without_o put_v difference_n desire_v not_o so_o much_o brain-knowledg_n as_o to_o be_v soul-wise_a and_o then_o you_o will_v employ_v your_o wisdom_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o giver_n let_v thy_o heart_n desire_v be_v to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n christ_n in_o faith_n faith_n in_o good_a work_n to_o know_v god_n will_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o and_o before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n desire_v to_o know_v thyself_o &_o in_o thyself_o not_o so_o much_o thy_o strength_n as_o thy_o weakness_n pray_v that_o thy_o heart_n may_v serve_v thou_o instead_o of_o a_o commentary_n to_o help_v thou_o understand_v such_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o necessary_a and_o that_o thy_o life_n may_v be_v a_o exposition_n of_o thy_o inward_a man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n betwixt_o god_n word_n thy_o judgement_n and_o whole_a conversation_n that_o what_o the_o natural_a man_n know_v by_o rote_n thou_o may_v double_v by_o feel_v the_o same_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o indeed_o experimental_a and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v no_o less_o feel_v than_o know_v and_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o come_v rather_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o by_o extreme_a study_n or_o rather_o be_v send_v by_o god_n unto_o good_a man_n like_o the_o ram_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o abraham_n when_o he_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaak_n when_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n they_o ask_v how_o know_v this_o man_n the_o scripture_n see_v he_o never_o learn_v they_o so_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n what_o learning_n some_o man_n have_v that_o have_v no_o learning_n like_a prisilla_n and_o aquila_n poor_a tent-maker_n who_o be_v able_a to_o school_v apollo_n that_o great_a clerk_n a_o man_n renown_v for_o his_o learning_n what_o can_v we_o lay_v to_o it_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o as_o christ_n say_v father_n so_o it_o please_v thou_o for_o as_o jacob_n say_v of_o his_o venison_n when_o his_o father_n ask_v how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o so_o sudden_o because_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v it_o sudden_o to_o my_o hand_n so_o holy_a and_o righteous_a man_n do_v more_o easy_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o do_v the_o wicked_a because_o god_n bring_v the_o meaning_n sudden_o to_o their_o heart_n as_o we_o read_v luk._n 24._o that_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v clear_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 44.45_o lo_o how_o sudden_o their_o knowledge_n come_v unto_o they_o but_o see_v what_o a_o general_a promise_n god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o wisdom_n hatch_v make_v to_o all_o that_o serve_v he_o prov._n 1_o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n and_o behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o and_o make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o vers_n 23._o and_o psal._n 25._o the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o covenant_n be_v to_o give_v they_o understanding_n vers_fw-la 14._o these_o secret_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wicked_a neither_o have_v he_o make_v any_o such_o covenant_n with_o they_o but_o the_o contrary_a as_o see_v dan._n 12.10_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o othre_n in_o parrables_n that_o they_o see_v shall_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o understand_v luke_n 8.10_o mark_n 3_o 11_o matth_n 13_o 13_o again_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o pray_v except_o also_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o accrd_v to_o his_o will_n believe_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o intercession_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o your_o sin_n and_o want_v that_o you_o chief_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o effusion_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o you_o may_v more_o firm_o believe_v more_o sound_o repent_v more_o zealous_o do_v more_o patient_o suffer_v and_o more_o constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o every_o duty_n but_o above_o all_o you_o must_v know_v that_o as_o sampsons_n companion_n can_v never_o have_v find_v out_o his_o riddle_n if_o they_o have_v not_o plough_v with_o his_o heifer_n so_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o mat._n 16.17_o yea_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o portius_n or_o pythagoras_n who_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o memory_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v read_v hear_v or_o see_v to_o virgil_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o if_o all_o science_n be_v lose_v they_o may_v be_v find_v again_o in_o he_o to_o aben_n ezra_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o knowledge_n have_v put_v out_o her_o candle_n at_o his_o brain_n she_o may_v light_v it_o again_o and_o that_o his_o head_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o wisdom_n or_o josephus_n scaliger_n who_o be_v skill_v in_o thirty_o language_n yet_o if_o he_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o teacher_n he_o be_v a_o dunce_n to_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o illiterate_a believer_n for_o one_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a prerogative_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v this_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o teacher_n he_o learn_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o only_o know_v god_n counsel_n luk._n 21.15_o which_o be_v no_o small_a privilege_n for_o the_o scholar_n learn_v quick_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v his_o teacher_n the_o eye_n see_v distinct_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enlighten_v it_o with_o the_o spirit_n help_v the_o mean_n can_v never_o be_v too_o weak_a without_o never_o strong_a enough_o luk._n 24.44_o 45._o pro._n 1.23_o §_o 51._o four_o thou_o must_v get_v a_o humble_a conceit_n of_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n the_o first_o step_n to_o knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v our_o own_o ignorance_n we_o must_v become_v fool_n in_o our_o own_o opinion_n before_o we_o can_v be_v true_o wise_a as_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o 1_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o indeed_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o know_n enough_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o our_o know_v so_o little_a for_o what_o we_o presume_v to_o have_v attain_v we_o seek_v not_o after_o yea_o the_o very_a first_o lesson_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v humility_n he_o will_v teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n psalm_n 25.9_o jam._n 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o first_o lesson_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o take_v out_o a_o new_a pride_n be_v a_o great_a let_v to_o true_a wisdom_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o few_o proud_a wit_n be_v reform_v john_n 9.39_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o do_v our_o saviour_n propound_v his_o woe_n to_o the_o pharisee_n his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n a_o heart_n full_a of_o pride_n be_v like_o a_o vessel_n full_a of_o air_n this_o self-opinion_n must_v be_v blow_v out_o of_o we_o before_o save_v knowledge_n will_v be_v pour_v into_o we_o christ_n will_v know_v none_o but_o the_o humble_a and_o none_o but_o humble_a soul_n true_o know_v christ._n now_o the_o way_n to_o become_v humble_a be_v by_o take_v a_o serious_a view_n of_o our_o want_n the_o peacock_n pride_n be_v much_o abate_v when_o she_o look_v on_o the_o blackness_n of_o her_o leg_n and_o foot_n now_o suppose_v we_o know_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o that_o which_o we_o know_v be_v far_o less_o than_o that_o which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o the_o more_o we_o know_v the_o more_o we_o know_v we_o want_v pro._n 1.5_o 7._o psal._n 73.22_o and_o the_o less_o sensible_a we_o be_v of_o our_o blindness_n sickness_n deformity_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o blind_a sick_a and_o deform_a we_o be_v five_o thou_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n for_o as_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n so_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n i'faith_o most_o clear_o behold_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v both_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n john_n 12.46_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o want_v faith_n be_v like_o blind_a samson_n without_o his_o guide_n or_o like_o poliphemus_n who_o never_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n and_o that_o ulysses_n
2_o cor._n 12.2_o 4._o isa._n 66.1_o heaven_n in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o kingdom_n for_o sovereignty_n to_o a_o throne_n for_o preeminency_n to_o a_o crown_n for_o state_n and_o majesty_n to_o a_o inheritance_n for_o perpetuity_n to_o a_o marriage-feast_n for_o plenty_n pleasure_n and_o delicacy_n and_o to_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v set_v forth_o its_o excellency_n though_o indeed_o in_o these_o comparison_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o comparison_n as_o i_o may_v show_v you_o in_o many_o particular_n if_o i_o will_v be_v large_a for_o instance_n in_o this_o case_n will_v be_v endless_a there_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o we_o rom._n 6.9_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o burn_v we_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n psal._n 121.6_o there_o all_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n rev._n 7.17_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sorrow_n noâ—_n pain_n nor_o complaint_n there_o be_v no_o malice_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o no_o 〈…〉_z afflict_v we_o no_o hunger_n thirst_n wearisomeness_n temptation_n to_o disquiet_v we_o 〈…〉_z 19_o 20._o heb._n 9.12_o there_o be_v no_o death_n nor_o dearth_n no_o pine_v nor_o 〈…〉_z rev._n 7.16_o 17._o &_o 21.4_o heb._n 9.12_o there_o o_o there_o one_o day_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o there_o be_v rest_n from_o our_o labour_n peace_n from_o our_o enemy_n freedom_n from_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n job._n 3.17_o heb._n 4.3_o 9_o 10_o 11_o rev._n 14_o 13._o heb._n 9.12_o 15._o sect._n 2._o unto_o which_o negative_a privilege_n there_o be_v also_o add_v positive_a of_o all_o sort_n as_o i_o may_v plentiful_o prove_v but_o i_o study_v brevity_n do_v we_o delight_v in_o good_a company_n what_o pleasure_n shall_v we_o take_v in_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o not_o amiable_a comfortable_a delectable_a nothing_o in_o we_o that_o may_v cool_v the_o fervour_n of_o our_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o enjoyment_n as_o do_v thou_o desire_v beauty_n riches_n honour_n pleasure_n long_a life_n or_o whatever_o else_o can_v be_v name_v no_o place_n so_o glorious_a by_o creation_n so_o beautiful_a with_o delectation_n so_o rich_a in_o possession_n so_o comfortable_a for_o habitation_n nor_o so_o durable_a for_o last_v heb._n 12.22_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o rom._n 9.3_o &_o 8.18_o there_o be_v no_o estate_n but_o inheritance_n no_o inheritance_n but_o kingdom_n no_o house_n but_o palace_n no_o meal_n but_o feast_n no_o noise_n but_o music_n no_o rod_n but_o sceptre_n no_o garment_n but_o robe_n no_o seat_n but_o throne_n no_o cover_n for_o the_o head_n but_o crown_n rom._n 8.17_o tit._n 3.7_o heb._n 9.15_o mat._n 25.31_o 34._o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o gal._n 4.7_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 9_o 10._o mar._n 10.23_o 24_o 25._o rev._n 7.13_o 14_o 15._o &_o 6.11_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o bless_a face_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o sight_n the_o sight_n of_o all_o glory_n yea_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v outshine_v the_o sun_n in_o brightnese_n mat._n 13.43_o for_o if_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v match_v the_o sun_n what_o will_v the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o yet_o such_o honour_n shall_v all_o the_o saint_n have_v for_o when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o head_n and_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a and_o mortal_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n col._n 3_o 4._o phil_n 3.21_o brief_o our_o joy_n shall_v there_o be_v fall_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o from_o we_o or_o diminish_v it_o john_n 15.11_o &_o 16.22_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 26._o joy_n and_o pleasure_n never_o ebb_v but_o ever_o slow_v to_o all_o contentment_n there_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o place_n we_o possess_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o we_o have_v put_v on_o for_o the_o world_n which_o we_o have_v overcome_v for_o hell_n which_o we_o have_v escape_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o we_o shall_v have_v joy_n above_o we_o by_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n joy_n within_o we_o by_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n even_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o joy_v round_o about_o we_o by_o the_o bless_a company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o our_o associate_n the_o holy_a saint_n and_o angel_n sect._n 3_o and_o in_o reason_n if_o a_o christian-soul_n in_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o we_o see_v but_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n be_v so_o delight_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o so_o glad_v a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o can_v but_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n master_v his_o corruption_n or_o have_v occasion_n to_o manifest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o affectionate_a love_n to_o his_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n 〈…〉_z to_o serve_v his_o brethren_n in_o love_n how_o joyful_a will_v he_o be_v when_o these_o gra_fw-mi 〈…〉_z be_v perfect_v and_o he_o free_v from_o all_o grievance_n inward_a and_o out_o 〈…〉_z yea_o if_o the_o communion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n spirit_n and_o 〈…〉_z and_o ordinance_n 〈…〉_z better_o than_o a_o thousand_o with_o the_o ungodly_a psal._n 84.10_o what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o immediate_a presence_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n our_o father_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o elder-brother_n the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o comforter_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n our_o consort_n and_o companion_n our_o condition_n there_o will_v be_v so_o joyful_a that_o look_v we_o outward_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o society_n heb._n 12.22_o if_o inward_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o our_o own_o felicity_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o look_v we_o forward_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o eternity_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o mark_n 10.30_o so_o that_o on_o every_o side_n we_o shall_v be_v even_o swallow_v up_o of_o joy_n isa._n 35.10_o &_o 51.11_o matth._n 25.23_o &_o 18.10_o heb._n 12.2_o 22._o psal._n 16.11_o as_o oh_o the_o multitude_n and_o fullness_n of_o these_o joy_n so_o many_o that_o only_a god_n can_v number_v they_o so_o great_a that_o he_o only_o can_v estimate_v they_o of_o such_o â—arity_n and_o perfection_n that_o this_o world_n have_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 4._o as_o oh_o the_o transcendency_n of_o that_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n where_o be_v joy_n without_o heaviness_n or_o interruption_n peace_n without_o perturbation_n blessedness_n without_o misery_n light_n without_o darkness_n health_n without_o sickness_n beauty_n without_o blemish_n abundance_n without_o want_n ease_n without_o labour_n satiety_n without_o loathe_v liberty_n without_o restraint_n security_n without_o fear_n glory_n without_o ignominy_n knowledge_n without_o ignorance_n eye_n without_o tear_n heart_n without_o sorrow_n soul_n without_o sin_n where_o shall_v be_v no_o evil_n hear_v of_o to_o affright_v we_o nor_o good_a want_v to_o cheer_v we_o for_o we_o shall_v have_v what_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o we_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a deut._n 10.14_o isa._n 66.1_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o mark_n 10.21_o luke_n 18.22_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o john_n 4.36_o &_o 10.28_o matth._n 25.46_o sect._n 4_o while_o we_o be_v here_o how_o many_o cloud_n of_o discontent_n have_v we_o to_o darken_v the_o sunshine_n of_o our_o joy_n when_o even_o complaint_n of_o evil_n past_a sense_n of_o present_a and_o fear_v of_o future_a have_v in_o a_o manner_n share_v our_o life_n among_o they_o here_o we_o love_v and_o loath_a in_o a_o instant_n like_a amnon_n to_o his_o sister_n tamar_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o object_n unlovely_a nothing_o which_o be_v not_o exceed_v amiable_a and_o attractive_a and_o not_o attractive_a only_o but_o retentive_a also_o for_o there_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n nor_o can_v we_o possible_o there_o misplace_v our_o affection_n here_o we_o have_v knowledge_n mix_v with_o ignorance_n faith_n with_o doubt_v peace_n with_o trouble_n yea_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n or_o in_o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n alas_o how_o often_o be_v it_o interrupt_v with_o 〈◊〉_d of_o spirit_n now_o rejoice_v we_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.84_o but_o alas_o anon_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o need_v to_o pray_v with_o david_n restore_v unto_o we_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n psal._n 51.12_o but_o there_o be_v peace_n even_o full_a without_o want_n pure_a without_o mixture_n and_o perpetual_a without_o all_o fear_n of_o forego_v dan._n 2.44_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o concupiscence_n to_o tempt_v no_o flesh_n to_o lust_n
in_o the_o former_a part_n show_v and_o shall_v further_o amplify_v in_o this_o as_o tell_v i_o may_v not_o god_n just_o another_o day_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v save_v we_o yea_o do_v woo_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o salvation_n say_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o people_n of_o england_n ezek._n 33.11_o but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v nor_o save_v as_o thus_o §_o 3_o whereas_o god_n have_v offer_v we_o a_o pardon_n in_o tender_v christ_n unto_o we_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n even_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v such_o a_o spectacle_n of_o unspeakable_a mercy_n as_o may_v ravish_v our_o soul_n with_o admiration_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o accept_v it_o thankful_o that_o we_o not_o only_o refuse_v and_o contemn_v it_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n deride_v the_o offer_n of_o it_o ourselves_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n either_o with_o hand_n or_o tongue_n or_o both_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v holy_a ourselves_o most_o of_o we_o that_o we_o hate_v holiness_n in_o uther_n for_o if_o any_o become_v religious_a and_o conscionable_a and_o will_v not_o for_o company_n grievous_o sin_n against_o god_n wrong_v their_o body_n destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o wilful_o leap_v into_o hell-fire_n with_o we_o we_o envy_v hate_v censure_n scoff_v at_o nickname_n rail_v on_o and_o slander_v they_o that_o we_o may_v flout_v they_o out_o of_o their_o faith_n damp_n or_o quench_v the_o spirit_n where_o we_o perceive_v it_o be_v kindle_v discourage_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n baffle_v they_o out_o and_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o holy_a profession_n and_o religious_a course_n and_o consequent_o pull_v they_o back_o to_o the_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v their_o company_n here_o in_o sin_n and_o hereafter_o in_o torment_n nor_o do_v we_o so_o serve_v the_o most_o sincere_a only_o in_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v as_o apparent_o ship_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n to_o the_o dazzle_a of_o their_o eye_n but_o we_o condemn_v all_o that_o have_v more_o religion_n than_o a_o heathen_a or_o more_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n have_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o more_o conscience_n than_o a_o atheist_n or_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n then_o a_o beast_n that_o live_v religious_o and_o will_v not_o revel_v it_o with_o we_o in_o a_o shoreless_a excess_n for_o roundhead_n and_o puritan_n a_o name_n so_o full_a of_o the_o serpent_n enmity_n as_o the_o egg_n of_o a_o cockatrice_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n §_o 4._o and_o in_o all_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o we_o have_v cause_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o abomination_n by_o our_o evil_a example_n yea_o worse_a yet_o than_o all_o this_o our_o abominable_a wickedness_n have_v bring_v such_o a_o scandal_n upon_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v even_o abhor_a of_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v among_o they_o yea_o what_o else_o but_o the_o unchristianlike_a behaviour_n of_o christian_n have_v cause_v the_o turk_n and_o jew_n and_o many_o among_o ourselves_o even_o to_o protest_v against_o their_o own_o conversion_n or_o what_o else_o have_v alienate_v the_o indian_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n make_v they_o to_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n but_o this_o that_o they_o see_v our_o life_n more_o savage_a than_o those_o savage_n themselves_o yea_o it_o have_v make_v those_o poor_a soul_n resolve_v that_o whatsoever_o religion_n the_o christian_n be_v of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o contrary_a think_v it_o impossible_a that_o such_o beastly_a and_o bloody_a â—_z can_v proceed_v from_o any_o true_a religion_n or_o that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o good_a god_n who_o have_v such_o evil_a son_n whereas_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n more_o of_o they_o be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o christian_n then_o by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v for_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o say_v this_o â—s_v a_o good_a god_n who_o servant_n be_v so_o good_a chap._n vi_o §_o 1._o and_o thus_o according_a to_o my_o scantling_n i_o have_v spread_v before_o you_o what_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o how_o we_o have_v again_o require_v he_o though_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o know_v infinite_o more_o by_o we_o and_o see_v what_o strange_a monster_n what_o ugly_a odious_a hideous_a fiend_n what_o swarm_n what_o litter_n what_o legion_n of_o noisome_a lust_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o stink_a sty_n of_o every_o one_o of_o our_o deceitful_a heart_n and_o find_v that_o if_o all_o our_o thought_n do_v but_o break_v forth_o into_o action_n we_o shall_v not_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o and_o certain_o if_o we_o shall_v compare_v the_o numberless_a number_n of_o our_o great_a and_o grievous_a abomination_n wherewith_o our_o land_n be_v fill_v from_o corner_n to_o corner_n with_o the_o many_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v for_o our_o reclaim_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n do_v ever_o more_o provoke_v the_o lord_n nor_o have_v he_o ever_o strive_v more_o with_o any_o nation_n to_o reclaim_v they_o than_o he_o have_v do_v with_o we_o for_o when_o neither_o mercy_n nor_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n he_o have_v at_o several_a time_n visit_v we_o with_o several_a judgement_n to_o try_v what_o they_o will_v do_v but_o we_o have_v be_v so_o little_o move_v therewith_o that_o instead_o of_o become_v better_a we_o have_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o as_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n and_o more_o audacious_a in_o declare_v our_o sin_n as_o if_o with_o sodom_n we_o take_v a_o pride_n in_o they_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o all_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o so_o that_o our_o horrid_a sin_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o heaven_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o may_v just_o be_v confound_v and_o ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v a_o lord_n so_o great_a and_o terrible_a of_o such_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o infinite_a purity_n now_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n let_v he_o hear_v and_o he_o that_o have_v wit_n let_v he_o consider_v and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n how_o thankful_a a_o people_n we_o be_v and_o not_o only_o you_o o_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o our_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n will_v i_o have_v to_o judge_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o vineyard_n what_o he_o can_v have_v do_v for_o we_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v isaiah_n 5.4_o to_o 8._o but_o hear_v you_o also_o o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n be_v astonish_v at_o it_o and_o horrible_o afraid_a that_o this_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a shall_v so_o requite_v the_o lord_n jer._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n isai._n 1.2_o to_o 9_o and_o verse_n 15_o to_o 25._o deut._n 32.6_o etc._n etc._n oh_o my_o brethren_n england_n unthankfulness_n have_v strive_v with_o god_n goodness_n for_o the_o victory_n as_o absalon_n strive_v with_o david_n whether_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v more_o kind_a to_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n more_o unkind_a to_o the_o father_n we_o have_v be_v fat_v with_o his_o blessing_n and_o then_o spurn_v at_o his_o precept_n resemble_v the_o leopard_n who_o wrong_v they_o most_o that_o give_v he_o most_o fodder_n §_o 2._o but_o why_o do_v i_o call_v it_o unthankfulness_n when_o our_o sin_n be_v many_o degree_n beyond_o ingratitude_n itself_o for_o not_o to_o confess_v a_o benefit_n be_v the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o unthankfulness_n mere_a ingratitude_n return_v nothing_o for_o good_a but_o we_o return_v evil_a yea_o the_o great_a and_o most_o malicious_a evil_n for_o the_o great_a and_o most_o admire_a love_n argue_v with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o they_o will_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o vice_n like_o ingratitude_n but_o we_o be_v more_o ingrateful_a to_o god_n then_o can_v be_v express_v by_o the_o best_a orator_n alive_a it_o be_v horrible_a ingratitude_n which_o the_o chief_a butler_n show_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 41.9_o which_o the_o nine_o leper_n show_v to_o christ_n luk._n 17._o 17_o 18._o which_o the_o man_n of_o succoth_n and_o penuel_n show_v to_o gideon_n judg._n â—_o 6_o 8._o which_o those_o five_o spy_n show_v to_o micha_n jugd._n 18.14_o 18._o it_o be_v worse_o which_o the_o israelite_n show_v to_o gideon_n seed_n judg._n 9.17_o 18._o which_o michael_n thraulus_n show_v to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n which_o justinianus_n show_v
we_o be_v to_o look_v at_o those_o below_o we_o but_o leave_v the_o application_n until_o the_o conclusion_n chap._n ix_o five_o consider_v but_o serious_o who_o they_o be_v that_o hate_n scâ—ff_n and_o jeer_v you_o and_o that_o have_v persecute_v the_o saint_n before_o you_o and_o mock_v at_o holiness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d exceed_o to_o support_v you_o against_o whatever_o you_o shall_v hear_v or_o 〈◊〉_d as_o first_o what_o be_v their_o character_n in_o scripture_n be_v they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d a_o company_n of_o hypocrite_n psal._n 35._o hypocritical_a mocker_n v_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d drunkard_n psal._n 69._o i_o be_o a_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n vers_fw-la 12._o a_o sort_n of_o vicious_a person_n follow_v their_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o there_o shall_v come_v mocker_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n a_o company_n of_o abject_a person_n psal._n 35_o 15._o like_o those_o enemy_n act_n 17._o lewd_a fellow_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n ver_fw-la 5._o a_o â—ou_fw-mi of_o profane_a godless_a irreligious_a atheist_n and_o ignorant_a fool_n that_o do_v no_o more_o know_v the_o power_n than_o turk_n and_o heathen_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o godliness_n psal._n 14_o 1._o to_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o mocker_n be_v a_o atheist_n it_o well_o become_v he_o to_o mock_v at_o religion_n that_o deny_v a_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o he_o deny_v a_o god_n that_o mock_v at_o godliness_n but_o second_o experience_v sufficient_o acquaint_v we_o what_o they_o be_v and_o the_o example_n before_o rehearse_v for_o such_o as_o cain_n and_o the_o sodomite_n and_o ishmael_n and_o esaâ—_n and_o haman_n and_o eliab_n and_o goliath_n and_o michal_n and_o doeg_n and_o shemei_n anâ—_n rabshekeh_n and_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n and_o tobiah_n and_o sanballat_n and_o pashur_n and_o zedekiah_n and_o herod_n and_o judas_n and_o s._n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o demetrius_z the_o silver-smith_n and_o alexander_n thâ—_n coppersmith_n and_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n such_o as_o these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o man_n whâ—_n among_o we_o do_v the_o like_a thing_n that_o they_o do_v and_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n stumb_a at_o religion_n for_o such_o man_n scoff_v and_o reproach_n what_o better_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o what_o say_v the_o orator_n to_o sallust_n it_o can_v be_v but_o he_o thaâ—_n live_v thy_o life_n shall_v speak_v thy_o language_n yea_o a_o man_n will_v choose_v his_o religion_n by_o such_o man_n enmity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o religion_n that_o it_o have_v such_o adversary_n for_o as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v to_o say_v when_o noâ—_n persecute_v they_o they_o that_o know_v he_o must_v needs_o think_v it_o some_o great_a goâ—_n which_o nero_n so_o hate_v and_o condemn_v so_o every_o wise_a man_n will_v love_v religiâ—_n the_o better_a and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o hypocrite_n drunkard_n vicious_a follower_n of_o their_o lust_n base_a and_o lâ—wd_a fellow_n godless_a atheist_n and_o blind_a sensualist_n be_v her_o scoff_a adversary_n and_o scarce_o do_v i_o know_v a_o better_a argument_n to_o persuade_v to_o love_n and_o embrace_v it_o then_o that_o such_o man_n hate_v 〈◊〉_d deride_v it_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v not_o every_o where_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v against_o act._n 28.22_o but_o chap._n x._o six_o and_o last_o observe_v but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v it_o and_o this_o will_v notable_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v you_o against_o their_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v convert_n have_v they_o any_o reason_n for_o their_o so_o do_v minist_n not_o proper_o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n very_o often_o complain_v they_o 〈◊〉_d my_o enemy_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 7._o and_o 69.4_o though_o they_o pretend_v many_o cause_n so_o they_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o reason_n to_o hate_v censure_v ard_n slander_v we_o as_o they_o do_v for_o no_o evil_a deed_n 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a reason_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o many_o by_o reason_n and_o feel_v and_o 〈◊〉_d first_o the_o main_a aâ—d_n most_o material_a cause_n why_o wicked_a man_n so_o mortal_o 〈◊〉_d the_o godly_a and_o which_o breed_v so_o many_o quarâ—el_n be_v the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ture_n be_v as_o contrary_v one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o be_v god_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o 〈◊〉_d ing_z the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n aâ—_n be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d father_n and_o the_o son_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o gal._n 3.26_o joh._n 1.12_o and_o 17.14_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o be_v like_o god_n in_o holiness_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o brethren_n of_o and_o heir_n annex_v christ_n rom._n 8.17.29_o member_n of_o his_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.27_o bone_fw-la of_o his_o bone_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o flesh_n eph._n 5.30_o have_v his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o rom._n 8_o 9-16_a 〈◊〉_d temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o jam._n 1.18_o joh._n 〈…〉_z and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o his_o nature_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o 10_o 12_o 14._o and_o 6.70_o and_o 8_o 44._o matth._n 13.38_o 39_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o gen._n 3.15_o and_o 5.3_o eph._n 2.2_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v ever_o agree_v although_o god_n have_v not_o proclaim_v a_o enmity_n between_o they_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o amity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sympathy_n no_o reconcile_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n no_o neighbourhood_n no_o alliance_n no_o conjunction_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o curse_a seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o bless_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n ever_o agree_v for_o fire_n and_o water_n light_n and_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v not_o more_o contrary_a one_o blood_n one_o belly_n one_o â—ouse_n one_o education_n can_v never_o make_v cain_n and_o abel_n accord_n jacob_n and_o esau_n isaac_n and_o ishmael_n at_o one_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v man_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o like_a they_o will_v not_o like_a 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15._o as_o how_o many_o a_o wife_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hate_a because_o a_o zealous_a wife_n how_o many_o a_o child_n less_o belove_v because_o a_o religious_a child_n how_o many_o a_o servant_n less_o respect_v because_o a_o godly_a servant_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o though_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n yet_o they_o belong_v to_o two_o several_a kingdom_n and_o albeit_o they_o both_o remain_v upon_o earth_n yet_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o two_o several_a law_n the_o one_o burguship_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o denizen_n belong_v to_o hell_n as_o irish_a man_n be_v dweller_n in_o ireland_n but_o denizen_n of_o england_n and_o govern_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o indeed_o what_o be_v the_o corporal_a sympathy_n to_o the_o spiritual_a antipathy_n can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o parity_n between_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n as_o there_o be_v a_o disparity_n between_o god_n and_o satan_n no_o certain_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v agree_v with_o all_o that_o be_v wicked_a be_v they_o papist_n or_o turk_n or_o atheist_n profane_a or_o civil_a man_n for_o all_o these_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n and_o be_v all_o seed_n of_o the_o same_o serpent_n but_o with_o sincere_a christian_n and_o practiser_n of_o piety_n he_o can_v never_o agree_v the_o religious_a shall_v be_v sure_a of_o opposition_n because_o their_o light_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o darkness_n grace_n in_o the_o one_o be_v a_o secret_a disgrace_n to_o the_o other_o yea_o let_v wicked_a man_n be_v at_o never_o so_o much_o odds_o one_o with_o another_o yet_o they_o will_v concur_v and_o join_v against_o the_o godly_a act_v 6.9_o the_o sadducee_n pharisee_n and_o herodian_o be_v sectary_n of_o divers_a and_o adverse_a faction_n all_o differ_a 〈◊〉_d from_o another_o yet_o all_o join_v together_o against_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 22._o â—â—erod_v neither_o love_v the_o jew_n nor_o the_o jew_n herod_n yet_o both_o be_v agree_v to_o â—ex_v the_o church_n yea_o herod_n and_o pilate_n two_o enemy_n will_v agree_v so_o it_o be_v against_o â—hrist_n they_o will_v fall_v in_o one_o with_o another_o to_o fall_v out_o with_o god_n chap._n xi_o nor_o be_v this_o of_o they_o a_o ordinary_a hatred_n but_o the_o most_o bitter_a exorbitant_a unlimited_a and_o implacable_a of_o all_o other_o no_o such_o concord_n no_o such_o this_o 〈◊〉_d say_v one_o of_o the_o
we_o can_v miscarry_v if_o we_o trust_v to_o he_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o god_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o upon_o block_n and_o stone_n in_o all_o and_o every_o respect_n passive_a but_o convert_v our_o will_n to_o will_v our_o own_o conversion_n he_o that_o make_v thou_o without_o thyself_o will_v not_o justify_v nor_o save_v thou_o without_o thyself_o without_o thy_o merit_n indeed_o not_o without_o thy_o endeavour_n when_o those_o deadly_a water_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o outward_a act_n must_v be_v he_o the_o power_n god_n he_o cast_v the_o salt_n into_o the_o spring_n and_o say_v yhus_fw-la say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v heal_v these_o water_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o thence_o any_o more_o death_n or_o barrenness_n elisha_n be_v the_o instrument_n but_o far_o be_v he_o from_o challenge_v aught_o to_o himself_o wherefore_o be_v sure_o to_o use_v that_o power_n which_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o and_o then_o my_o soul_n for_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v on_o his_o part_n and_o among_o other_o thy_o endeavour_n exercise_v prayer_n omit_v not_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o the_o grace_n thou_o want_v and_o praise_v he_o for_o what_o thou_o obtain_v abhor_v to_o attribute_n or_o ascribe_v aught_o to_o thy_o do_v trust_v only_o to_o christ_n obedience_n in_o who_o only_o what_o we_o do_v be_v accept_v and_o for_o who_o only_o it_o be_v reward_v now_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v without_o incense_n so_o must_v no_o service_n be_v perform_v without_o prayer_n and_o prayer_n be_v like_o the_o merchant_n ship_n to_o fetch_v in_o heavenly_a commodity_n it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n as_o st_n austin_n term_v it_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o take_v forth_o every_o manner_n of_o good_a gift_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n treasury_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n say_v christ_n believe_v he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o john_n 16.23_o matth._n 21.22_o unto_o fervent_a prayer_n god_n will_v deny_v nothing_o it_o be_v like_o saul_n sword_n and_o jonathan_n bow_n that_o never_o return_v empty_a like_a ahimaaz_n that_o always_o bring_v good_a tiding_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n how_o cornelius_n his_o serious_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n bring_v unto_o he_o first_o a_o angel_n than_o a_o apostle_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o have_v thou_o then_o a_o desire_n after_o that_o happiness_n before_o speak_v of_o seek_v first_o to_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o his_o love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v thou_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n ask_v it_o of_o he_o by_o prayer_n who_o say_v if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v in_o this_o kind_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o james_z 1.5_o will_v thou_o pray_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v hear_v ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v away_o vers._n 6._o will_v thou_o have_v faith_n be_v diligent_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o kill_v our_o corruption_n and_o that_o unresistable_a canonshot_n that_o batter_v and_o beat_v down_o all_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o satan_n rom._n 10.17_o unto_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v i_o commend_v thou_o chap._n fourteen_o last_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n will_v thou_o be_v a_o content_a and_o happy_a man_n then_o strive_v to_o be_v a_o thankful_a man_n and_o when_o god_n have_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o sow_v much_o where_o he_o reap_v much_o will_v thou_o become_v thankful_a then_o bethink_v thyself_o what_o cause_n thou_o have_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v what_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o as_o first_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o thy_o natural_a life_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17.28_o second_o of_o thy_o spiritual_a life_n thus_o i_o live_v say_v paul_n yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o three_o of_o thy_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 1._o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14.6_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 11.25_o or_o more_o particular_o thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o give_v we_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v our_o servant_n yea_o he_o create_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o a_o power_n to_o stand_v and_o for_o ever_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a condition_n and_o this_o deserve_v all_o possible_a thankfulness_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n when_o we_o have_v forfeit_v all_o this_o and_o ourselves_o when_o by_o sin_n we_o have_v turn_v that_o image_n of_o god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n and_o wilful_o plunge_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o eternal_a torment_n when_o we_o be_v become_v his_o enemy_n mortal_o hate_v he_o and_o to_o our_o utmost_a fight_v against_o he_o and_o take_v part_n with_o his_o only_a enemy_n sin_n and_o satan_n not_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n or_o desire_n of_o reconcilement_n but_o a_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a will_n to_o resist_v all_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o he_o do_v redeem_v we_o not_o only_o without_o ask_v but_o even_o against_o our_o will_n so_o make_v of_o we_o his_o curse_a enemy_n servant_n of_o servant_n son_n of_o sons_z heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n gal_n 4.7_o here_o be_v a_o fathomless_a depth_n a_o wonder_n beyond_o all_o wonder_n 2._o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o consider_v what_o a_o alm_n or_o boon_n god_n give_v we_o when_o he_o give_v we_o his_o son_n observe_v that_o when_o neither_o heaven_n earth_n nor_o hell_n can_v have_v yield_v any_o satisfactory_a thing_n beside_o christ_n that_o can_v have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o merit_a heaven_n for_o we_o then_o o_o then_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n do_v not_o only_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n but_o give_v we_o his_o son_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n his_o only_a belove_a son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n and_o his_o son_n give_v himself_o to_o die_v even_o the_o most_o shameful_a painful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o redeem_v we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3.16_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o which_o death_n before_o he_o come_v to_o it_o together_o with_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n that_o it_o make_v he_o to_o sweat_v even_o drop_v of_o blood_n a_o mercy_n bestow_v and_o a_o way_n find_v out_o that_o may_v astonish_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o o_o wonder_n at_o this_o you_o that_o wonder_v at_o nothing_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o such_o a_o price_n to_o redeem_v our_o worse_a than_o lose_v soul_n and_o to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o we_o even_o against_o our_o will_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o even_o the_o eternal_a god_n will_v die_v that_o we_o may_v not_o die_v eternal_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o god_n love_n o_o the_o unmeasurable_a measure_n of_o his_o bounty_n o_o son_n of_o god_n who_o can_v sufficient_o express_v thy_o love_n or_o commend_v thy_o pity_n or_o extol_v thy_o praise_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o thou_o make_v we_o for_o thyself_o more_o that_o thou_o make_v thyself_o man_n for_o we_o but_o most_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v unmake_v thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v die_v to_o save_v we_o 3._o and_o which_o be_v further_a considerable_a it_o cost_v god_n more_o to_o redeem_v the_o world_n than_o to_o make_v it_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o give_v thou_o thyself_o but_o in_o the_o redemption_n he_o give_v thou_o himself_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n cost_v he_o but_o six_o day_n to_o finish_v it_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n cost_v he_o
for_o banish_v it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o let_v he_o stir_v out_o of_o macedoneia_n where_o all_o man_n know_v that_o he_o lie_v then_o to_o send_v he_o among_o stranger_n who_o not_o know_v he_o may_v admit_v his_o slander_n for_o truth_n better_o he_o speak_v where_o we_o be_v both_o know_v then_o where_o we_o be_v both_o unknown_a and_o this_o make_v chrysippus_n when_o one_o complain_v to_o he_o that_o his_o friend_n have_v reproach_v he_o private_o answer_v ah_o but_o chide_v he_o not_o for_o than_o he_o will_v do_v as_o much_o in_o public_a neglect_v will_v soon_o kill_v a_o injury_n than_o revenge_n these_o tongue-squib_n or_o cracker_n of_o the_o brain_n will_v die_v alone_o if_o we_o revive_v they_o not_o the_o best_a way_n to_o have_v they_o forget_v by_o other_o be_v first_o to_o forget_v they_o ourselves_o yea_o to_o contemn_v a_o enemy_n be_v better_a then_o either_o to_o fear_v he_o or_o answer_v he_o when_o the_o passenger_n gallop_v by_o as_o if_o his_o fear_n make_v he_o speedy_a the_o cur_n follow_v he_o with_o open_a mouth_n and_o swiftness_n let_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o brawl_a cur_n and_o he_o will_v be_v more_o fierce_a but_o let_v he_o ride_v by_o in_o a_o confident_a neglect_n and_o the_o dog_n will_v never_o stir_v at_o he_o or_o at_o least_o will_v soon_o give_v over_o and_o be_v quiet_a wherefore_o when_o asperse_v labour_n as_o the_o eclipse_a moon_n to_o keep_v on_o our_o motion_n till_o we_o wade_v out_o of_o the_o shadow_n and_o receive_v our_o former_a splendour_n to_o vex_v other_o man_n be_v but_o to_o prompt_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v again_o vex_v we_o two_o earthen_a pot_n float_v on_o the_o water_n with_o this_o inscription_n if_o we_o knock_v we_o crack_v be_v long_o ago_o make_v the_o emblem_n of_o england_n and_o the_o low-countries_n when_o two_o friend_n fall_v out_o if_o one_o be_v not_o the_o wise_a they_o turn_v love_n into_o anger_n and_o passion_n passion_n into_o evil_a word_n word_n into_o blow_n and_o when_o they_o be_v fight_v a_o three_o adversary_n have_v a_o fair_a advantage_n to_o insult_v over_o they_o both_o as_o have_v you_o not_o sometime_o see_v two_o neighbour_n like_o two_o cock_n of_o the_o game_n pick_v out_o one_o another_o eye_n to_o make_v the_o lawyer_n sport_n it_o may_v be_v kill_v they_o as_o while_o judah_n be_v hot_a against_o israel_n and_o israel_n hot_a against_o judah_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n smite_v they_o both_o at_o lest_o satan_n that_o common_a and_o arch_a enemy_n will_v have_v we_o at_o advantage_n for_o as_o vain_a man_n delight_v when_o two_o dog_n or_o two_o cock_n be_v a_o fight_a to_o encourage_v and_o prick_v they_o forward_o to_o the_o combat_n even_o so_o do_v satan_n deal_v with_o we_o controversy_n like_o a_o pair_n of_o cudgel_n be_v throw_v in_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o take_v up_o by_o malcontent_n who_o baste_v one_o another_o while_n he_o stand_v by_o and_o laugh_v and_o we_o can_v please_v the_o devil_n better_o for_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o pit_n oft_o set_v two_o cock_n to_o fight_v together_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o they_o both_o and_o then_o after_o mutual_a conquest_n sup_v perchance_o with_o the_o fighter_n body_n even_o so_o say_v gregory_n do_v the_o devil_n deal_v with_o man_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n that_o watch_v his_o time_n and_o while_o we_o wound_v one_o another_o he_o wound_v and_o win_v all_o our_o soul_n thus_o like_o the_o frog_n and_o the_o mouse_n in_o the_o fable_n while_o man_n fight_v eager_o for_o a_o toy_n the_o kite_n come_v that_o prince_n and_o chief_a foul_a that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o snatch_v away_o both_o these_o great_a warrior_n or_o like_o two_o emmet_n in_o the_o mole_n hill_n of_o this_o earth_n we_o fight_v for_o the_o mastery_n in_o mean_a while_n come_v the_o robin-red_n breast_n and_o pick_v both_o up_o and_o so_o devour_v they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o gentleness_n we_o may_v as_o much_o pleasure_n ourselves_o it_o be_v say_v of_o aristides_n when_o he_o perceive_v the_o open_a scandal_n which_o be_v like_a to_o arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o contention_n spring_v up_o between_o he_o and_o themistocles_n that_o he_o beseech_v he_o mild_o after_o this_o manner_n sir_n we_o both_o be_v no_o mean_a man_n in_o this_o commonwealth_n our_o dissension_n will_v prove_v no_o small_a offence_n unto_o other_o nor_o disparagement_n to_o ourselves_o wherefore_o good_a themistocles_n let_v we_o be_v at_o one_o again_o and_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o strive_v let_v we_o strive_v who_o shall_v excel_v other_o in_o virtue_n and_o love_n and_o we_o read_v of_o euclides_n that_o when_o his_o brother_n in_o a_o variance_n between_o they_o say_v i_o will_v i_o may_v die_v if_o i_o be_v not_o revenge_v of_o thou_o he_o answer_v again_o nay_o let_v i_o die_v for_o it_o if_o i_o persuade_v thou_o not_o otherwise_o before_o i_o have_v do_v by_o which_o one_o word_n he_o present_o so_o win_v his_o brother_n heart_n that_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o they_o part_v friend_n mild_a word_n and_o gentle_a behaviour_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o milk_n that_o quench_v wildfire_n or_o oil_n that_o quench_v lime_n which_o by_o water_n be_v kindle_v and_o this_o be_v david_n way_n of_o overcome_v 1_o sam._n 24._o he_o who_o harp_n have_v wont_n to_o quiet_a saul_n frenzy_n now_o by_o his_o kindness_n do_v calm_v his_o fury_n so_o that_o now_o he_o shed_v tear_n instead_o of_o blood_n here_o be_v a_o victory_n get_v and_o no_o blow_n strike_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n set_v bread_n and_o water_n before_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n when_o he_o may_v have_v slay_v they_o 2_o king_n 6.23_o what_o do_v he_o lose_v by_o it_o or_o have_v he_o cause_n to_o repent_v himself_o no_o he_o do_v thereby_o so_o prevent_v succeed_a quarrel_n that_o as_o the_o text_n say_v the_o band_n of_o aram_n come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n so_o every_o wise_a christian_a will_v do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o do_v hurt_v to_o he_o yea_o bless_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o curse_v he_o as_o our_o saviour_n advise_v neither_o be_v he_o a_o fool_n in_o it_o for_o if_o grace_n come_v and_o nothing_o will_v procure_v it_o soon_o than_o prayer_n and_o good_a example_n though_o before_o they_o be_v evil_a enemy_n now_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v evil_a nor_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o witty_a answer_n of_o socrates_n who_o reply_v when_o one_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o take_v such_o a_o man_n bitter_a rail_n so_o patient_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o one_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o a_o time_n for_o if_o a_o wise_a man_n contend_v with_o a_o foolish_a man_n say_v solomon_n whether_o he_o be_v angry_a or_o laugh_v there_o be_v no_o rest_n prov._n 29.9_o whereas_o gentle_a speech_n appease_v wrath_n and_o patience_n bridle_v the_o secret_a prattle_a of_o mocker_n and_o blunt_v the_o point_n of_o their_o reproach_n have_v not_o gideon_n judg._n 8._o learned_a to_o speak_v fair_a as_o well_o as_o to_o smite_v he_o have_v find_v work_n enough_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o josephs_n son_n but_o his_o good_a word_n be_v as_o victorious_a as_o his_o sword_n his_o pacification_n of_o friend_n better_a than_o his_o execution_n of_o enemy_n vers._n 2_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o flatter_v or_o lie_v no_o more_o be_v it_o in_o some_o case_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n we_o know_v the_o ass_n and_o the_o hound_n in_o the_o fable_n be_v both_o kill_v by_o the_o lion_n the_o one_o for_o hiâ—_n slattery_n in_o commend_v the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o breath_n the_o other_o for_o his_o plain_a deal_n when_o he_o affirm_v it_o have_v a_o ill_a savour_n whereas_o the_o fox_n by_o pretend_v he_o can_v not_o smell_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o cold_a he_o have_v get_v save_v his_o life_n rage_n be_v not_o engender_v but_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o choler_n which_o be_v easy_o produce_v one_o of_o another_o and_o bear_v at_o a_o instant_n when_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o steel_n meet_v the_o issue_n engender_v from_o thence_o be_v fire_n whereas_o the_o sword_n of_o anger_n be_v strike_v upon_o the_o soft_a pillow_n of_o a_o mild_a spirit_n be_v break_v the_o shot_n of_o the_o cannon_n hurt_v not_o wool_n and_o such_o like_a yield_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v hard_a stubborn_a and_o resist_v he_o be_v full_a of_o passion_n than_o reason_n that_o will_v flame_n at_o every_o vain_a tongue_n puff_n a_o man_n that_o study_v revenge_n keep_v his_o own_o wound_n green_a and_o open_a which_o otherwise_o will_v heal_v and_o do_v well_o anger_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o coal_n on_o the_o flesh_n or_o garment_n cast_v it_o off_o sudden_o it_o do_v
be_v like_o the_o set_n of_o a_o man_n own_o house_n on_o fire_n through_o carelessness_n in_o which_o case_n he_o not_o only_o bear_v the_o loss_n and_o scorch_v himself_o in_o it_o but_o must_v give_v five_o pound_n to_o the_o sheriff_n also_o if_o it_o be_v in_o london_n so_o that_o the_o best_a answer_n be_v either_o silence_n or_o laughter_n or_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o will_v do_v a_o cudgel_n the_o best_a answer_n to_o word_n of_o scorn_n and_o petulancy_n say_v learned_a hooker_n be_v isaac_n apology_n to_o his_o brother_n ishmael_n the_o apology_n which_o patience_n and_o silence_n make_v no_o apology_n and_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n precedent_n for_o it_o for_o when_o false_a witness_n rise_v up_o and_o accuse_v he_o false_o before_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n hold_v his_o peace_n that_o infinitewisdome_n know_v well_o how_o little_a satisfaction_n there_o will_v be_v in_o answer_n where_o the_o sentence_n be_v determine_v where_o the_o asker_n be_v unworthy_a the_o question_n captious_a word_n bootless_a the_o best_a answer_n be_v silence_n let_v our_o answer_n then_o to_o their_o reason_n be_v no_o to_o their_o scoff_v nothing_o and_o yet_o when_o the_o slander_n which_o light_n on_o our_o person_n rebound_v to_o the_o discredit_n of_o our_o profession_n it_o behove_v we_o not_o to_o be_v silent_a in_o answer_v true_o whenas_o our_o adversary_n be_v eloquent_a in_o object_v false_o a_o indignity_n which_o only_o touch_v our_o private_a person_n may_v be_v dissemble_v as_o augustin_n reply_v to_o petillian_a pâ—ssumus_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o his_o copiosi_fw-la pariter_fw-la sed_fw-la nolumus_fw-la esse_fw-la pariter_fw-la vani_fw-la but_o in_o the_o other_o case_n the_o retort_v of_o a_o poison_a weapon_n into_o the_o adversary_n own_o breast_n be_v laudable_a it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o some_o good_a nature_n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n to_o grieve_v and_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o wrong_n receive_v and_o thereby_o to_o give_v advantage_n to_o a_o enemy_n but_o what_o will_v malice_n rather_o have_v than_o the_o vexation_n of_o they_o who_o it_o persecute_v we_o can_v better_o please_v a_o adversary_n than_o by_o hurt_v ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o humour_n envy_n to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o those_o that_o malign_v we_o and_o draw_v on_o that_o malice_n whereof_o we_o be_v already_o weary_a whereas_o carelessness_n put_v ill_o will_v out_o of_o countenance_n and_o make_v it_o withdraw_v itself_o in_o a_o rage_n as_o that_o which_o do_v but_o shame_n the_o author_n without_o hurt_n of_o the_o patient_n in_o a_o causeless_a wrong_n the_o best_a remedy_n be_v contempt_n of_o the_o author_n chap._n xxvi_o because_o it_o be_v for_o our_o credit_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o by_o they_o and_o will_v be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o have_v their_o good_a word_n 3._o reason_n joint_o respect_v ourselves_o and_o our_o enemy_n be_v two_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o have_v their_o good_a word_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a praise_n to_o be_v dispraise_v of_o they_o these_o two_o reason_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n in_o speak_v of_o they_o i_o will_v cast_v both_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o in_n which_o be_v join_v together_o at_o one_o end_n branch_v in_o the_o middle_n and_o first_o to_o join_v they_o both_o together_o the_o condemnation_n and_o approbation_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v equal_o profitable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o good_a man_n for_o every_o word_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o conscionable_a be_v a_o slander_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n whether_o in_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v his_o very_a name_n be_v defile_v by_o come_v into_o their_o mouth_n or_o if_o this_o do_v not_o hold_v in_o all_o case_n yet_o as_o a_o reverend_n divine_a say_v it_o be_v a_o praise_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v dispraise_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o dispraise_n to_o be_v praise_v of_o they_o their_o dispraise_n be_v a_o man_n honour_n their_o praise_n his_o dishonour_n so_o that_o when_o deboished_a person_n speak_v ill_a of_o a_o man_n especial_o their_o minister_n the_o worse_a the_o better_o for_o to_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o vicious_a and_o evil_a by_o the_o virtuous_a to_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o dispraise_n of_o the_o bad_a be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o solomon_n show_v they_o that_o forsake_v the_o law_n say_v he_o praise_v the_o wicked_a but_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n set_v themselves_o against_o they_o prov._n 28.4_o thus_o much_o of_o both_o reason_n joint_o now_o of_o each_o several_o and_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o wicked_a when_o it_o be_v tell_v antisthenes_n that_o such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v a_o vicious_a person_n speak_v good_a word_n of_o he_o he_o answer_v what_o evil_a have_v i_o do_v that_o this_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o i_o to_o be_v praise_v of_o evil_a man_n say_v bion_n the_o philosopher_n be_v as_o evil_n as_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o evil_a do_v for_o such_o like_a garlic_n suck_v only_o the_o ill_a vapour_n from_o all_o they_o come_v near_o out_o of_o which_o consideration_n our_o saviour_n christ_n reject_v the_o evil_a spirit_n testimony_n which_o though_o it_o be_v truth_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o holy_a one_o but_o rebuke_v he_o sharp_o and_o enjoin_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n luk._n 4.35_o no_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n at_o another_o time_n to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v he_o vers._n 41._o and_o good_a reason_n for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n commendation_n will_v prove_v the_o great_a slander_n of_o all_o neither_o will_v st_n paul_n suffer_v that_o maid_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act_v 16.17_o 18._o well_o know_v that_o satan_n do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o his_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n he_o may_v cause_v they_o which_o former_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n to_o suspect_v he_o for_o a_o imposter_n and_o deceiver_n and_o that_o he_o do_v his_o miracle_n by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o good_a report_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o satan_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o godly_a or_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n satan_n shall_v be_v divide_v against_o himself_o and_o if_o satan_n be_v divide_v against_o himself_o say_v our_o saviour_n how_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v now_o we_o know_v he_o seek_v to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n and_o consequent_o in_o this_o wherefore_o if_o we_o enjoy_v any_o wicked_a man_n love_n and_o have_v his_o good_a word_n we_o may_v just_o suspect_v ourselves_o be_v faulty_a in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o for_o it_o be_v sure_a he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o except_o he_o see_v something_o in_o we_o like_o himself_o if_o every_o thing_n be_v unlike_o he_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v love_v we_o difference_n breed_v disunion_n and_o sweet_a congruity_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o love_n this_o make_v aristotle_n when_o a_o rakeshame_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v rather_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o neck_n than_o be_v so_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n as_o he_o be_v reply_n and_o i_o will_v be_v hang_v by_o the_o neck_n ere_o i_o will_v be_v belove_v of_o all_o as_o thou_o be_v and_o photion_n to_o ask_v when_o the_o people_n praise_v he_o what_o evil_a have_v i_o do_v it_o be_v a_o just_a doubt_n in_o he_o and_o not_o a_o unjust_a in_o any_o that_o be_v virtuous_a like_o he_o which_o occasion_v luther_n to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o glory_n and_o fame_n of_o erasmus_n my_o great_a fear_n be_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n yea_o their_o reproach_n and_o evil_a speech_n be_v to_o i_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o another_o their_o hatred_n i_o fear_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o regard_v their_o good_a will_n second_o a_o wicked_a man_n tongue_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o slander_n that_o it_o make_v for_o our_o credit_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o by_o they_o to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o by_o wicked_a man_n say_v terence_n be_v a_o glorious_a and_o laudable_a thing_n and_o another_o it_o be_v no_o small_a credit_n with_o the_o vile_a to_o have_v a_o vile_a estimation_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n glory_n be_v in_o his_o shame_n so_o the_o godly_a man_n shame_n for_o do_v good_a be_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o for_o well-doing_n be_v peculiar_a
their_o ascent_n to_o glory_n beside_o elias_n his_o fiery_a chariot_n or_o they_o which_o stone_v steven_n take_v no_o more_o from_o they_o than_o a_o ordinary_a sickness_n do_v from_o lazarus_n and_o let_v death_n any_o way_n crumble_v the_o body_n to_o dust_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v restore_v it_o whole_a again_o indeed_o if_o we_o live_v and_o god_n by_o some_o linger_a sickness_n shall_v in_o mercy_n stay_v till_o we_o make_v we_o ready_a we_o shall_v do_v well_o but_o if_o we_o die_v as_o the_o martyr_n do_v half_o burn_v and_o half_o blow_v up_o we_o shall_v do_v better_o and_o thus_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o godly_a endure_v reproach_n and_o persecution_n patient_o because_o god_n have_v command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v chap._n xxx_o that_o they_o be_v patient_a in_o suffer_v of_o wrong_n for_o god_n glory_n 3._o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v patient_a in_o suffer_v wrong_n for_o god_n glory_n lest_o philosophy_n shall_v seem_v more_o operative_a in_o her_o disciple_n than_o divinity_n in_o she_o lest_o nature_n and_o infidelity_n shall_v boast_v itself_o against_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o seneca_n he_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v light_n by_o a_o sottish_a injury_n be_v no_o disciple_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o example_n before_o rehearse_v show_n that_o socrates_n plato_n aristippus_n aristotle_n diogenes_n epictetus_n philip_n of_o macedon_n dion_n of_o alexandria_n agathocles_n antigonus_n and_o caesar_n be_v endue_v with_o rare_a and_o admirable_a patience_n whereunto_o i_o will_v add_v three_o other_o example_n philip_n of_o macedon_n ask_v the_o ambassador_n of_o athens_n how_o he_o may_v 〈…〉_z athens_n that_o can_v be_v if_o you_o will_v hang_v yourself_o yet_o be_v not_o move_v a_o jot_n for_o all_o his_o might_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o patience_n why_o he_o care_v not_o so_o much_o to_o revenge_v the_o evil_a as_o to_o requite_v the_o good_a polaemon_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o appall_v at_o the_o bite_a of_o a_o dog_n that_o take_v away_o the_o brawn_n or_o calf_n of_o his_o leg_n nor_o harpalus_n to_o see_v two_o of_o his_o son_n lay_v ready_o dress_v in_o a_o silver_n charger_n when_o astyages_n have_v bid_v he_o to_o supper_n and_o last_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v anaxagoras_n from_o the_o state_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v and_o that_o his_o child_n be_v already_o execute_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v this_o answer_n as_o touch_v say_v he_o my_o condemnation_n nature_n have_v give_v like_o sentence_n both_o of_o my_o condemner_n and_o i_o and_o as_o touch_v my_o child_n i_o know_v before_o that_o i_o have_v beget_v mortal_a creature_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o let_v every_o natural_a man_n know_v that_o a_o continue_a patience_n may_v be_v different_a from_o what_o be_v goodness_n for_o as_o austin_n well_o there_o be_v no_o true_a virtue_n where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o natural_a meekness_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a constitution_n nor_o a_o moral_a meekness_n which_o proceed_v from_o good_a education_n and_o breed_n but_o spiritual_a meekness_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o to_o 25._o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o discourse_n and_o will_v carry_v away_o the_o blessing_n but_o to_o give_v they_o the_o utmost_a advantage_n let_v the_o virtue_n of_o all_o these_o philosopher_n be_v extract_v into_o one_o essence_n and_o that_o spirit_n pour_v into_o one_o man_n as_o zeuxis_n pourtray_v juno_n choose_v the_o five_o daughter_n of_o croton_n out_o of_o all_o the_o agrigentine_a virgin_n that_o from_o their_o several_a perfection_n he_o may_v compose_v one_o excellent_a and_o most_o beautiful_a picture_n yet_o this_o philosopher_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o fall_v short_a of_o a_o complete_a christian_a guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o if_o you_o will_v gather_v out_o of_o history_n the_o magnanimity_n of_o hector_n of_o alexander_n of_o caesar_n of_o scipio_n and_o of_o scaevola_n put_v they_o to_o the_o rest_n yet_o for_o patience_n and_o constancy_n they_o come_v not_o near_o that_o one_o precedent_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o example_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n job_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o succeed_a age_n and_o that_o in_o five_o main_a particular_n 1._o one_o notable_a difference_n between_o the_o patience_n of_o a_o philosopher_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v they_o lack_v a_o pure_a heart_n true_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o well_o do_v now_o if_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_a the_o stream_n can_v be_v pure_a but_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n unregenerate_a and_o consequent_o unreconciled_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o enemy_n to_o he_o rom._n 5.10_o and_o our_o person_n must_v first_o be_v justify_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n before_o our_o action_n can_v please_v he_o as_o of_o necessity_n the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a before_o it_o can_v bear_v good_a fruit_n yea_o say_v our_o saviour_n as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o joh_n 15.4_o christian_n virtue_n be_v not_o natural_a a_o man_n be_v no_o more_o bear_v with_o grace_n in_o his_o soul_n than_o with_o apparel_n on_o his_o back_n again_o the_o best_a of_o our_o work_n be_v imperfect_a and_o mingle_v with_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o can_v abide_v the_o examination_n of_o god_n exact_a justice_n till_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o their_o corruption_n wash_v away_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n neither_o can_v those_o work_n please_v god_n which_o be_v do_v without_o he_o for_o as_o it_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n before_o god_n 〈…〉_z when_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o work_n be_v ill_a to_o plead_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o neither_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v nought_o to_o plead_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o work_n be_v good_a as_o many_o notable_a example_n prove_v namely_o the_o jew_n urge_v god_n with_o their_o fast_n isa._n 58._o and_o yet_o send_v away_o empty_a and_o those_o reprobate_n matth._n 7._o who_o alleadg_n their_o preach_n in_o christ_n name_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n but_o receive_v that_o fearful_a answer_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o as_o also_o cain_n who_o outward_a work_n in_o sacrifice_v be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o brother_n and_o yet_o st_n john_n say_v cain_n work_v be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a which_o may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v poor_a publican_n and_o confound_v all_o proud_a pharisee_n as_o st_n austin_n observe_v qui_fw-la viret_fw-la in_o foliis_fw-la venit_fw-la a_o radicibus_fw-la humour_n 2._o as_o the_o christian_a bear_n injury_n patient_o so_o he_o do_v it_o and_o all_o other_o performance_n in_o knowledge_n of_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n and_o commandment_n which_o obedience_n also_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o humble_a heart_n think_v when_o he_o have_v do_v that_o he_o fall_v far_o short_a or_o perform_v his_o duty_n whereas_o they_o have_v neither_o knowledge_n in_o nor_o love_n to_o not_o the_o least_o respect_n of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n in_o their_o bear_a injury_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n say_v once_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o matter_n of_o fast_v have_v you_o fast_v to_o i_o so_o he_o will_v say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o suffering_n have_v you_o suffer_v in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o i_o and_o my_o word_n no_o but_o in_o love_n to_o your_o own_o credit_n and_o other_o the_o like_o carnal_a respect_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v they_o expect_v a_o reward_n from_o god_n when_o they_o have_v do_v he_o no_o service_n if_o in_o bear_v with_o or_o serve_v of_o man_n we_o serve_v our_o self_n and_o seek_v ourselves_o rather_o than_o god_n when_o we_o come_v for_o our_o reward_n god_n answer_n will_v be_v let_v he_o reward_v you_o who_o you_o have_v serve_v thou_o serve_v thyself_o therefore_o reward_v thyself_o if_o thou_o will_v for_o i_o never_o reward_v any_o service_n but_o my_o own_o as_o why_o will_v christ_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n remember_v and_o reward_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o liberality_n do_v to_o man_n but_o because_o they_o be_v do_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o as_o to_o himself_o matth._n 25.40_o you_o have_v do_v they_o unto_o i_o there_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reward_n whence_o it_o be_v st_n paul_n will_v christian_a servant_n yoke_v with_o cruel_a heathenish_a master_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o as_o unto_o christ_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o man_n col._n 3.22_o 23_o 24._o 3._o what_o ever_o they_o do_v
man_n be_v ever_o so_o desirous_a to_o save_v his_o life_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o lose_v it_o witness_v that_o speech_n i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v luk._n 12.50_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o pain_n till_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n come_v to_o it_o and_o to_o he_o that_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o he_o use_v no_o other_o term_n than_o avoid_v satan_n and_o three_o with_o what_o patience_n he_o suffer_v all_o let_v both_o testament_n determine_v he_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o open_v his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 53.7_o his_o behaviour_n be_v so_o mild_a and_o gentle_a that_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n can_v not_o wrest_v a_o angry_a word_n from_o he_o yea_o when_o his_o own_o disciple_n be_v determine_v to_o betray_v he_o i_o see_v not_o a_o frown_n i_o hear_v not_o a_o check_n from_o he_o again_o but_o what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o o_o the_o admirable_a meekness_n of_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n why_o do_v we_o startle_v at_o our_o petty_a wrong_n and_o swell_v with_o anger_n and_o break_v into_o furious_a revenge_n upon_o every_o occasion_n when_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o patience_n let_v not_o fall_v one_o harsh_a word_n upon_o so_o foul_a and_o bloody_a a_o traitor_n when_o the_o jew_n cry_v out_o crucify_v he_o as_o before_o they_o cry_v out_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n he_o out_o cry_v father_n pardon_v they_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n crown_v with_o thorn_n pierce_v with_o nail_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n bathe_v all_o his_o body_n over_o in_o blood_n fill_v with_o reproach_n &c_n &c_n in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n as_o unmindful_a of_o all_o his_o great_a grief_n he_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n and_o that_o earnest_o father_n forgive_v they_o pendebat_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la petebat_fw-la as_o st_n augustine_n sweet_o o_o patient_a and_o compassionate_a love_n you_o wicked_a and_o foolish_a jew_n you_o will_v be_v miserable_a he_o will_v not_o let_v you_o his_o ear_n have_v be_v still_o more_o open_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o grief_n than_o of_o malice_n and_o so_o his_o lip_n also_o be_v open_a to_o the_o one_o shut_v to_o the_o other_o thus_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o doctor_n in_o his_o chair_n read_v to_o we_o all_o a_o lecture_n of_o patience_n for_o his_o action_n be_v our_o instruction_n and_o the_o same_o that_o gideon_n speak_v to_o israel_n he_o speak_v still_o to_o we_o as_o you_o see_v i_o do_v so_o do_v you_o and_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o cunning_a or_o practise_v can_v make_v a_o strait_a line_n or_o perfect_a circle_n by_o steadiness_n of_o hand_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o rule_n or_o compass_n beside_o be_v christ_n go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o like_a suffering_n what_o great_a encouragement_n when_o we_o read_v that_o caesar_n example_n who_o not_o only_o be_v in_o those_o battle_n but_o go_v before_o they_o yea_o his_o very_a eye_n make_v his_o soldier_n prodigal_a of_o their_o blood_n when_o we_o read_v that_o young_a king_n philip_n be_v but_o carry_v in_o his_o cradle_n to_o the_o war_n do_v great_o animate_v the_o soldier_n beside_o what_o servanâ—_n will_v wish_v to_o fare_v better_a than_o his_o lord_n be_v it_o meet_v that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o only_o thy_o master_n but_o thy_o maker_n shall_v pass_v his_o time_n in_o continual_a travel_n and_o thou_o in_o continual_a case_n when_o a_o lewd_a malefactor_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v with_o just_a photion_n rail_v at_o the_o judge_n the_o law_n his_o accuser_n and_o look_v on_o death_n with_o terror_n and_o amazedness_n he_o thus_o cheer_v he_o with_o encouragement_n do_v thou_o grudge_v to_o die_v with_o photion_n so_o say_v i_o to_o thou_o do_v thou_o grudge_v to_o suffer_v with_o thy_o saviour_n o_o bless_a jesus_n o_o thou_o coeternal_a son_n of_o thy_o eternal_a father_n why_o shall_v i_o think_v strange_a to_o be_v scourge_v with_o tongue_n or_o hand_n when_o i_o see_v thou_o bleed_v what_o lash_n can_v i_o fear_v either_o from_o heaven_n or_o earth_n since_o thy_o scourge_n have_v be_v bear_v for_o i_o and_o have_v sanctify_v they_o to_o i_o true_a it_o be_v satan_n policy_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a be_v so_o extreme_o difficult_a for_o they_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a wherein_o he_o deal_v like_o the_o inhospitable_a savage_n of_o some_o country_n who_o make_v strange_a fire_n and_o a_o show_n of_o dismal_a torrour_n upon_o the_o shore_n keep_v passenger_n from_o land_v but_o if_o christ_n be_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o like_a and_o it_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o we_o smart_v then_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v he_o present_v with_o we_o even_o within_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o 13_o 14._o to_o assist_v we_o and_o prevent_v our_o enemy_n and_o be_v not_o he_o able_a enough_o to_o vindicate_v all_o our_o wrong_n learn_v we_o therefore_o from_o he_o to_o suffer_v innocent_o patient_o will_v thou_o say_v one_o look_v to_o reign_v and_o not_o expect_v to_o suffer_v why_o christ_n himself_o go_v not_o up_o to_o his_o glory_n until_o first_o he_o suffer_v pain_n or_o will_v thou_o say_v saint_n cyprian_n be_v impatient_a by_o seek_v present_a revenge_n upon_o thy_o enemy_n when_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o yet_o revenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n do_v thou_o bear_v with_o other_o god_n bear_v with_o thou_o be_v there_o a_o too_o much_o which_o thou_o can_v suffer_v for_o so_o patient_a a_o lord_n but_o to_o go_v on_o will_v thou_o follow_v god_n example_n then_o note_n whereas_o christ_n have_v in_o many_o particular_n command_v we_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n yet_o in_o no_o place_n sai_z saint_z chrysostome_n he_o infer_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n but_o in_o do_v good_a to_o our_o enemy_n and_o therein_o resemble_v we_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n in_o trinity_n god_n be_v only_o in_o the_o still_a wind_n christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lamb_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o dove_n now_o if_o we_o will_v resemble_v these_o three_o person_n we_o must_v be_v soft_o lamb_n dove_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o be_v fierce_a cruel_a and_o take_v revenge_n so_o use_v violence_n we_o resemble_v rather_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v a_o roar_a lion_n and_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v term_v dog_n wolf_n tiger_n etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o add_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o example_n of_o god_n people_n they_o be_v patient_a in_o suffer_v of_o injury_n that_o they_o may_v imitate_v the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n they_o be_v so_o and_o we_o be_v likewise_o command_v to_o follow_v their_o step_n as_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a so_o especial_o in_o this_o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n say_v saint_n james_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a adversity_n and_o of_o long_a patience_n jam._n 5.10_o brother_n say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n you_o be_v become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o judes_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n because_o you_o have_v also_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o your_o own_o countryman_n even_o as_o they_o have_v of_o the_o jew_n 1_o thes._n 2.14_o and_o to_o the_o philippian_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o brethren_n and_o look_v on_o they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n phil._n 3.17_o and_o see_v how_o he_o follow_v his_o master_n example_n for_o who_o among_o we_o so_o love_v his_o benefactor_n as_o saint_n paul_n love_v his_o malefactor_n he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n even_o he_o raze_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o save_v they_o that_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o â—ell_v he_o among_o many_o example_n record_v for_o thy_o imitation_n and_o i_o behold_v the_o patience_n of_o job._n jam._n 5.11_o of_o abraham_n gen._n 20.17_o 18._o of_o isaâ—c_n chap._n 26_o 1â—_n of_o joseph_n chap._n 3â—_n 32_o 33._o who_o notwithstanding_o his_o brethren_n hate_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n and_o can_v not_o speak_v peaceable_o unto_o he_o conspire_v to_o kill_v he_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o goat_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n sell_v he_o for_o a_o slave_n recompense_v they_o good_a for_o evil_n when_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n to_o revenge_v for_o when_o these_o his_o enemy_n do_v hunger_n he_o feed_v they_o when_o they_o be_v thirsty_a he_o give_v
nor_o subtle_a as_o bias_n speak_v wise_o of_o she_o or_o rather_o not_o only_o simple_a as_o a_o dove_n to_o think_v no_o evil_a but_o also_o wise_a as_o a_o serpent_n to_o discern_v all_o thing_n and_o see_v what_o be_v evil_a 2._o for_o our_o tally_v of_o word_n as_o it_o argue_v little_a discretion_n in_o he_o that_o do_v it_o so_o it_o be_v of_o as_o little_a use_n except_o the_o stander_n by_o want_n information_n of_o thy_o innocency_n and_o his_o guiltiness_n which_o give_v the_o occasion_n wherefore_o in_o hear_v thy_o own_o private_a and_o personal_a reproach_n the_o best_a answer_n be_v silence_n but_o the_o wrong_n and_o indignity_n offer_v to_o god_n or_o contumely_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o church_n may_v safe_o be_v repay_v if_o we_o be_v meal-mouthed_a in_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n cause_n we_o be_v nâ—t_o patient_a but_o zeallesse_a yea_o to_o hold_v a_o man_n peace_n when_o god_n honour_n be_v in_o question_n be_v to_o mistake_v the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n join_v with_o patience_n godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1.6_o for_o else_o patience_n without_o godliness_n while_o it_o receive_v injury_n of_o man_n may_v do_v more_o injury_n to_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o better_a argument_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n than_o to_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o indignity_n offer_v to_o god_n than_o of_o our_o own_o danger_n and_o certain_o no_o ingenuous_a disposition_n can_v be_v so_o tender_a of_o his_o own_o disgrace_n as_o the_o truâ—_n christian_n be_v at_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o moses_n who_o when_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n offer_v he_o a_o private_a injury_n it_o be_v say_v his_o meekness_n be_v such_o that_o he_o give_v they_o not_o a_o word_n numb_a 12._o but_o when_o the_o people_n have_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o he_o hear_v they_o murmur_v against_o their_o maker_n he_o spare_v neither_o aaron_n nor_o the_o people_n but_o in_o a_o godly_a fit_n of_o zeal_n take_v on_o at_o they_o yea_o break_v the_o table_n in_o piece_n exod._n 32._o a_o meek_a lamb_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n a_o fierce_a lion_n in_o go_n yea_o it_o be_v always_o his_o manner_n to_o plead_v the_o people_n cause_n to_o god_n with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n but_o god_n cause_n against_o the_o people_n with_o sword_n and_o revenge_n and_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o david_n who_o be_v a_o man_n deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o whole_o senseless_a at_o shemei_n private_a reproach_n when_o he_o curse_v he_o cast_v stone_n at_o he_o call_v he_o murderer_n and_o wicked_a man_n 2_o sam._n 16._o but_o not_o so_o at_o goliahs_n public_a revile_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n no_o not_o at_o michols_n despise_v his_o holy_a zeal_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 6._o in_o these_o case_n how_o full_a of_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o holy_a impatiency_n do_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v spit_v upon_o buffet_v crown_v with_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n without_o give_v a_o angry_a word_n but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o tempple_n abuse_v he_o burn_v in_o a_o zealous_a anger_n against_o they_o take_v a_o scourge_n and_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o say_v you_o have_v make_v my_o father_n house_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n matth._n 21.12.13_o 3._o touch_v our_o action_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o cause_n or_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n thou_o may_v not_o be_v a_o revenger_n all_o that_o private_a person_n can_v do_v be_v either_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n for_o redress_v of_o sin_n or_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o tongue_n against_o the_o sin_n not_o their_o hand_n against_o the_o person_n who_o make_v thou_o a_o judge_n be_v a_o lawful_a question_n if_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o person_n unwarrant_v true_o phineas_n in_o the_o case_n of_o zimry_n and_o cozby_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o thrust_v they_o both_o through_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o when_o moses_n see_v the_o egyptian_a smite_v the_o hebrew_n he_o smite_v the_o egyptian_a but_o they_o have_v peculiar_a warrant_n sign_v from_o heaven_n either_o by_o instinct_n or_o special_a command_n which_o we_o shall_v expect_v in_o vain_a well_o may_v we_o flee_v from_o danger_n as_o jacob_n flee_v from_o esau_n moses_n from_o pharaoh_n david_n from_o king_n saul_n elias_n from_o jezabel_n paul_n from_o the_o damascens_fw-la and_o christ_n himself_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o expect_v to_o find_v comfort_n in_o our_o flight_n even_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n as_o jacob_n find_v favour_n in_o laban_n house_n moses_n a_o rich_a father-in-law_n elias_n a_o angel_n to_o feed_v he_o paul_n spiritual_a brethren_n to_o comfort_v he_o beside_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o true_a comforter_n but_o the_o weapon_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o adversity_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v patience_n and_o prayer_n for_o as_o theodoret_n say_v if_o muentius_fw-la and_o maximinian_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n shall_v rail_v on_o wicked_a julian_n at_o a_o feast_n just_o may_v their_o death_n be_v cast_v upon_o their_o petulancy_n but_o not_o upon_o their_o religion_n yea_o the_o council_n of_o eleberis_n decree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o break_v down_o the_o heathen_n idol_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o martyr_n indeed_o god_n so_o love_v this_o heat_n of_o zeal_n in_o all_o the_o carriage_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o if_o it_o transport_v we_o too_o far_o he_o pardon_v the_o error_n of_o our_o fervency_n rather_o than_o the_o indifferency_n of_o lukewarmnesse_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o act_n of_o moses_n when_o be_v wroth_a with_o the_o people_n about_o the_o melt_a calf_n he_o break_v the_o table_n in_o piece_n exod._n 32._o nevertheless_o if_o we_o shall_v either_o out_o of_o superstition_n or_o presumption_n do_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o calling_n nor_o warrant_n for_o out_o of_o the_o word_n such_o our_o work_n be_v our_o intention_n what_o it_o will_v be_v but_o the_o blind_a whelp_n of_o a_o ignorant_a zeal_n and_o a_o unadvised_a zeal_n when_o knowledge_n be_v not_o make_v the_o pilot_n of_o devotion_n may_v be_v more_o prejudicial_a than_o a_o cold_a remissness_n swift_a horse_n without_o a_o skilful_a waggoner_n and_o full_a sail_n without_o a_o good_a pilot_n endanger_v more_o object_n every_o base_a nature_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o offer_v injury_n where_o they_o think_v they_o will_v not_o be_v repay_v he_o will_v many_o time_n beat_v a_o coward_n that_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o strike_v he_o if_o he_o think_v he_o valiant_a as_o a_o cur_n that_o go_v through_o a_o village_n if_o he_o clap_v his_o tail_n between_o the_o leg_n and_o run_v away_o every_o cur_n will_v insult_v over_o he_o but_o if_o he_o bristle_v up_o himself_o and_o stand_v to_o it_o give_v but_o a_o counter-snarle_a there_o be_v not_o a_o dog_n dare_v meddle_v with_o he_o answ._n nevertheless_o avenge_v not_o thyself_o but_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n and_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 12.19_o if_o thou_o receive_v wrong_v in_o thy_o person_n good_n or_o good_a name_n it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n office_n to_o see_v thou_o right_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n you_o pay_v also_o tribute_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o wealth_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o neither_o do_v he_o bear_v the_o sword_n for_o nought_o rom._n 13.4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2.14_o now_o in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o have_v endamage_v i_o much_o as_o you_o have_v some_o that_o will_v deprive_v man_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o then_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v content_a can_v plead_v breach_n of_o charity_n in_o my_o seek_v â—â—s_o restitution_n and_o because_o patience_n without_o discretion_n wrong_v a_o good_a cause_n i_o will_v so_o remit_v wrong_n as_o i_o may_v not_o encourage_v other_o to_o offer_v they_o and_o so_o retain_v they_o that_o i_o may_v not_o induce_v god_n to_o retain_v i_o to_o he_o have_v you_o not_o see_v a_o crow_n stand_v upon_o a_o sheep_n back_n pull_v off_o wool_n from_o her_o side_n even_o creature_n reasonless_a know_v well_o who_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o that_o crow_n dare_v not_o do_v this_o to_o a_o wolf_n or_o a_o mastiff_n the_o know_a simplicity_n of_o this_o innocent_a beast_n give_v advantage_n to_o this_o presumption_n meekness_n of_o spirit_n common_o draw_v on_o injury_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o ill_a nature_n usual_o seek_v out_o â—hose_v not_o who_o deserve_v worst_a but_o who_o will_v bear_v
lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n habbak_v 3.17_o 18._o thou_o will_v 〈◊〉_d that_o thy_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o our_o saviour_n injoine_n luk._n 10.20_o though_o thou_o had_v nothing_o else_o to_o rejoice_v in_o but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v bless_v until_o we_o understand_v our_o selus_fw-la to_o be_v so_o wherefore_o three_o wait_v god_n leisure_n with_o patience_n and_o hold_v fast_o to_o he_o in_o all_o pressure_n time_n say_v seneca_n be_v the_o best_a physic_n for_o most_o disease_n for_o the_o body_n and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v a_o afflict_a conscience_n wait_v god_n leisure_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n be_v the_o best_a remedy_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o case_n section_n 10._o ob._n buâ—_n when_o will_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o long_a disease_n this_o tedious_a affliction_n this_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o cold_a love_n scarce_o to_o have_v begin_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o present_o to_o gape_v for_o a_o end_n it_o be_v a_o far_o better_a speech_n of_o one_o lord_n give_v i_o what_o thou_o wâ—lt_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v when_o thou_o will_v thou_o arâ—_n god_n patient_n prescribe_v not_o thy_o physician_n it_o be_v the_o goldsmith_n skill_n to_o know_v how_o long_o his_o gold_n must_v be_v in_o the_o crusible_a neither_o take_v he_o it_o out_o of_o that_o hot_a bath_n till_o it_o be_v sufficient_o purify_v what_o if_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o time_n forbear_v come_v as_o samuel_n do_v to_o saul_n that_o he_o may_v try_v what_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o will_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o he_o that_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o thou_o as_o why_o do_v god_n set_v noah_n about_o build_v the_o ark_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n when_o a_o small_a time_n may_v have_v finish_v it_o it_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o patience_n thus_o he_o lead_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n forty_o year_n whereas_o a_o man_n may_v travel_v from_o ramesis_n in_o egypt_n to_o any_o part_n of_o canaan_n in_o forty_o day_n this_o god_n do_v to_o prove_v they_o that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n deu._n 8.2_o he_o promise_v abraham_n a_o son_n in_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v this_o he_o perform_v not_o in_o tâ—irty_o year_n after_o he_o give_v david_n the_o kingdom_n and_o anoint_v he_o by_o samuel_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o possess_v of_o it_o in_o many_o year_n 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o word_n psal._n 119.123_o joseph_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v do_v he_o reverence_n but_o first_o he_o must_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o dungeon_n this_o god_n do_v to_o try_v we_o for_o in_o these_o exigent_n we_o show_v oâ—r_o selve_v and_o our_o disposition_n what_o say_v god_n to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o misery_n psal._n 75._o when_o i_o see_v convenient_a time_n i_o will_v execute_v judgement_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o do_v not_o say_v when_o you_o think_v the_o time_n convenient_a let_v we_o tarry_v a_o little_a the_o lord_n leisure_n diliverance_n will_v come_v peace_n will_v come_v joy_n will_v come_v in_o mean_a while_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ient_a in_o misery_n make_v misery_n no_o misery_n again_o second_o he_o may_v delay_v his_o come_n for_o other_o end_n of_o great_a consequence_n martha_n and_o mary_n send_v to_o christ_n as_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v and_o resâ—â—re_v lazarus_n their_o sick_a brother_n to_o health_n joh._n 11.3_o expect_v he_o without_o delay_n now_o he_o love_v both_o martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o yet_o he_o neglect_v come_v for_o many_o day_n let_v he_o die_v be_v put_v in_o the_o grave_n until_o he_o stanke_z but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o he_o that_o will_v not_o restâ—re_v 〈◊〉_d lazarus_n to_o health_n restore_v dead_a lazarus_n to_o life_n which_o be_v a_o greaâ—eâ—â—â—â—â—cy_n than_o they_o either_o do_v or_o dare_v ask_v neither_o do_v this_o only_a increase_n 〈◊〉_d joy_n and_o thankfulness_n give_v they_o occasion_n ever_o after_o to_o believe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d above_o and_o against_o all_o hope_n but_o it_o make_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v in_o he_o which_o before_o do_v noâ—_n ver_fw-la 45._o three_o and_o last_o he_o delay_v thou_o the_o long_o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v bring_v with_o he_o the_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o he_o will_v comfort_v we_o according_a to_o the_o day_n we_o have_v be_v afflict_v and_o according_a to_o the_o year_n that_o we_o have_v see_v evil_a psal._n 90.15_o neither_o will_v he_o stay_v overlong_a for_o behold_v say_v he_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v rev._n 22.12_o and_o suffer_v be_v account_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a work_n so_o that_o the_o hard_a the_o conflict_n the_o more_o glorious_a the_o conquest_n wherefore_o hold_v out_o yet_o a_o little_a and_o help_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o combatant_n nor_o a_o crown_n to_o the_o conqueror_n yea_o fight_v to_o the_o last_o minute_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o if_o thou_o faint_v to_o cheer_v thou_o if_o thou_o stand_v to_o it_o to_o second_v thou_o if_o thou_o conquer_v to_o crown_v thou_o whereas_o no_o combat_n no_o conquest_n no_o conquest_n no_o triumph_n object_n but_o my_o suffering_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o they_o continue_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a â—o_o hold_v out_o answ._n true_a if_o thou_o trust_v to_o thy_o own_o strength_n for_o perseverance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o for_o first_o man_n will_n be_v a_o fugitive_a onesimus_n and_o god_n must_v call_v home_o that_o runagate_n subdue_v that_o rebel_n before_o we_o can_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a neither_o when_o we_o have_v begin_v can_v we_o continue_v perficit_fw-la qui_fw-la efficat_fw-la he_o that_o begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perform_v it_o phil._n 1.6_o jesus_n be_v the_o founder_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o neither_o can_v we_o of_o our_o selus_fw-la suffer_v for_o he_o datur_fw-la pati_fw-la it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n phil._n 1.29_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o not_o parum_fw-la but_o nihil_fw-la but_o in_o he_o and_o through_o he_o all_o thing_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o he_o that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o in_o our_o selus_fw-la we_o be_v weak_a captive_n in_o he_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o whence_o it_o be_v many_o sick_a man_n undergo_v patient_o such_o pressureâ—â—_n as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o health_n they_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v they_o can_v have_v bear_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o measure_n never_o so_o small_a â—s_v always_o blessed_v with_o perseverance_n because_o that_o little_a be_v â—ed_v with_o a_o everlasting_a spring_n yea_o if_o grace_n but_o conquer_v we_o first_o we_o by_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v conquer_v all_o thing_n else_o whether_o it_o be_v corruption_n within_o we_o or_o temtation_n without_o we_o for_o as_o the_o fire_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o elias_n time_n lick_v upâ—_n all_o the_o water_n to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n so_o will_v this_o fire_n spend_v all_o our_o corruption_n no_o affliction_n without_o or_o corruption_n within_o shall_v quench_v it_o wherefore_o do_v but_o thy_o endeavour_n to_o hold_v out_o i_o mean_v with_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d that_o spirit_n which_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n will_v not_o come_v but_o 〈◊〉_d dove_n and_o pray_v for_o divine_a assistance_n this_o sadness_n shall_v end_v in_o gladness_n this_o sorrow_n in_o sing_v but_o above_o all_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o prayer_n be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n as_o 〈◊〉_d austin_n term_n it_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o take_v forth_o every_o manner_n of_o good_a gift_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n treasury_n do_v not_o elias_n by_o turn_v this_o kâ—y_n one_o way_n lock_v up_o the_o whole_a heaven_n from_o rain_v for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o another_o while_n by_o turn_v the_o same_o key_n of_o prayer_n as_o much_o another_o way_n in_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n unlock_v all_o the_o door_n and_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o set_v they_o wide_o open_a that_o it_o rain_v and_o the_o earth_n bring_v
thou_o have_v add_v mercy_n to_o mercy_n for_o we_o have_v be_v no_o less_o rebellious_a unto_o thou_o than_o thou_o have_v be_v beneficial_a unto_o we_o we_o do_v daily_o and_o hourly_o break_v all_o thy_o commandment_n add_v unto_o that_o our_o original_a corruption_n which_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o actual_a transgression_n by_o sin_n of_o omission_n sin_n of_o commission_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n sin_n of_o knowledge_n sin_n against_o conscience_n yea_o sin_n of_o presumption_n and_o wilfulness_n and_o that_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n we_o have_v sin_v against_o thy_o law_n and_o against_o thy_o gospel_n against_o thy_o mercy_n and_o against_o thy_o judgement_n against_o the_o many_o warning_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o mean_n afford_v by_o thou_o to_o reclaim_v we_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n cotinual_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o infinite_a check_n and_o holy_a motion_n our_o ear_n have_v be_v always_o open_a to_o the_o tempter_n shut_v unto_o thou_o we_o have_v abuse_v our_o eye_n to_o wantonness_n our_o mouth_n to_o filthynesse_n and_o our_o foot_n have_v be_v swift_a to_o all_o evil_a slow_a to_o aught_o that_o be_v good_a and_o as_o we_o have_v commit_v one_o sin_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o so_o we_o have_v multiply_v and_o many_o time_n repeat_v they_o by_o fill_v often_o into_o the_o same_o wickedness_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v become_v for_o number_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n yet_o 〈…〉_z yet_o most_o most_o merciful_a father_n be_v that_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n himself_o for_o the_o ransom_n of_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v true_o repent_v and_o unfeigned_o believ_n in_o he_o who_o have_v for_o our_o sake_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n yea_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o thy_o elect._n and_o see_v thou_o have_v appoint_v prayer_n as_o one_o special_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o thy_o grace_n unto_o which_o thou_o have_v annex_v this_o comfortable_a promise_n that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o thy_o name_n thou_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o grant_v their_o request_n and_o since_o our_o redeemer_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v thou_o in_o his_o name_n thou_o will_v give_v it_o we_o we_o be_v embolden_v to_o sue_v unto_o thou_o our_o god_n for_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o repent_v and_o believe_v wherefore_o for_o thy_o promise_n sake_n for_o thy_o son_n sake_n and_o for_o thy_o great_a name_n sake_n we_o beseech_v thou_o send_v down_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o soul_n regenerate_v our_o heart_n change_n and_o purify_v our_o nature_n subdue_v our_o reason_n rectify_v our_o judgement_n strengthen_v our_o will_n renew_v our_o affection_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o our_o mad_a and_o stray_v fancy_n beat_v down_o in_o we_o whatsoever_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o enable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n both_o to_o withstand_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o please_a in_o thy_o sight_n yea_o give_v we_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o such_o a_o dreadful_a awe_n of_o thy_o majesty_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v as_o well_o to_o commit_v small_a sin_n as_o great_a one_o consider_v that_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v mortal_a without_o our_o repentance_n &_o thy_o mercy_n as_o well_o fear_v to_o sinin_a secret_n as_o open_o since_o thereis_n nothing_o hide_v from_o thou_o as_o well_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o evil_a thought_n as_o evil_a deed_n consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a bind_v the_o heart_n no_o less_o than_o the_o hand_n as_o well_o abstain_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_v itself_o and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a unless_o we_o hate_v it_o also_o and_o do_v the_o contrary_a good_a and_o now_o o_o lord_n since_o thou_o have_v safe_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o day_n we_o beseech_v the_o to_o defend_v and_o dierct_v we_o in_o the_o same_o and_o as_o thou_o have_v blessed_v we_o in_o our_o lie_v down_o and_o in_o our_o rise_n up_o so_o protect_v &_o prosper_v we_o in_o our_o go_v forth_o &_o in_o our_o come_n home_o shield_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v continual_o labour_v our_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o no_o less_o arm_v we_o against_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o provocation_n and_o temptation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o lead_v our_o selus_fw-la nor_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n give_v we_o wisdom_n to_o beware_v of_o man_n even_o of_o associate_a ourselves_o with_o the_o vicious_a like_a joseph_n lest_o otherwise_o with_o david_n we_o be_v draw_v to_o dissemble_v or_o with_o peter_n to_o deny_v thou_o for_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o catch_a and_o infectious_a quality_n and_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n be_v like_o tinder_n which_o will_v kindle_v with_o the_o least_o spark_n especial_o o_o lord_n keep_v we_o from_o yield_v to_o their_o solicitation_n or_o follow_v their_o custom_n of_o drink_v swear_v slander_a and_o make_v the_o worst_a construction_n of_o thing_n of_o mock_v and_o scoff_v at_o religion_n or_o the_o religious_a let_v not_o custom_n and_o example_n any_o whit_n prevail_v with_o we_o without_o or_o against_o thy_o write_a word_n lest_o we_o miss_v of_o the_o narrow_a way_n which_o alone_o lead_v unto_o life_n only_o give_v we_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o look_v upon_o thy_o son_n whole_a life_n &_o see_v how_o he_o will_v speak_v and_o do_v before_o we_o speak_v or_o do_v anything_o &_o then_o have_v thy_o word_n for_o our_o warrant_n and_o thy_o glory_n for_o our_o aim_n let_v no_o censure_n nor_o flout_v of_o any_o discourage_v we_o final_o good_a father_n we_o beseech_v thou_o enable_v we_o so_o to_o walk_v in_o thy_o fear_n that_o in_o mirth_n we_o be_v not_o vain_a in_o knowledge_n we_o be_v not_o proud_a in_o zeal_n we_o be_v not_o bitter_a instruct_v we_o by_o thy_o word_n direct_v we_o by_o thy_o spirit_n mollify_v we_o by_o thy_o grace_n humble_v we_o by_o thy_o correction_n win_v we_o by_o thy_o benefit_n reconcile_v our_o nature_n to_o thy_o will_n &_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o make_v profit_n of_o everything_o that_o we_o may_v see_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n &_o all_o thing_n in_o thou_o and_o in_o these_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o ourselves_o alone_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o bless_v thy_o whole_a church_n universal_a wheresoever_o disperse_v and_o howsoever_o distress_v or_o despise_v far_o and_o wide_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o vouchsafe_v unto_o thy_o gospel_n such_o a_o free_a and_o effectual_a passage_n that_o it_o may_v sound_v throughout_o all_o nation_n yea_o we_o humble_o pray_v thou_o let_v it_o convert_v and_o reclaim_v the_o turk_n jew_n infidel_n indian_n atheist_n epicure_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n prevent_v all_o plot_n and_o project_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o christ_n let_v thy_o word_n and_o spirit_n alone_o bear_v rule_n in_o all_o place_n extend_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n o_o lord_n to_o all_o protestant_n beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o all_o christian_n under_o the_o turk_n or_o other_o infidel_n strengthen_v all_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o thy_o cause_n and_o let_v thy_o presence_n with_o they_o counterpoise_v whatsoever_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o continue_v constant_a in_o thy_o faith_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n more_o particular_o be_v good_a unto_o that_o part_n of_o thy_o church_n plant_v here_o among_o we_o in_o this_o sinful_a land_n and_o endue_v we_o with_o thy_o grace_n as_o thou_o have_v already_o with_o other_o blessing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o rise_v up_o hereafter_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o be_v propitious_a to_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o communality_n bless_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n all_o minister_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o sacrament_n let_v their_o lip_n o_o god_n preserve_v knolewdg_n and_o their_o life_n righteousness_n and_o for_o ever_o bless_v thou_o their_o labour_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o painful_a and_o reform_v or_o remove_v such_o as_o be_v either_o scandalous_a or_o idle_a and_o for_o a_o constant_a and_o continual_a supply_n of_o their_o mortality_n bless_v all_o
whereby_o we_o be_v continual_o tempt_v draw_v away_o and_o entice_v through_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n yea_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o imagination_n thereof_o be_v only_o and_o continual_o evil_a o_o the_o infinite_o intricate_a wind_a and_o turn_n of_o the_o dark_a labyrinth_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o find_v not_o in_o himself_o a_o indisposition_n of_o mind_n to_o all_o good_a and_o a_o inclination_n to_o all_o evil_a and_o according_a to_o this_o our_o inclination_n have_v be_v our_o practice_n we_o have_v yield_v our_o heart_n as_o cage_n to_o entertain_v all_o manner_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v refuse_v to_o yield_v they_o as_o temple_n for_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o yet_o miserable_a wretch_n as_o we_o be_v we_o like_v our_o own_o condition_n so_o well_o that_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o unto_o thou_o who_o will_v new_o make_v we_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o thy_o son_n for_o by_o long_a custom_n we_o have_v so_o turn_v delight_n into_o necessity_n that_o we_o can_v as_o willing_o leave_v to_o live_v as_o leave_v our_o lust_n yea_o we_o love_v our_o sin_n so_o well_o and_o so_o much_o above_o our_o soul_n that_o except_o thou_o change_v our_o heart_n we_o shall_v choose_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o they_o thou_o have_v use_v all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v we_o but_o nothing_o will_v serve_v neither_o the_o menace_n and_o terror_n of_o thy_o law_n nor_o the_o precept_n and_o sweet_a promise_n of_o thy_o gospel_n can_v do_v it_o we_o be_v neither_o soften_v with_o benefit_n nor_o break_v with_o punishment_n thy_o severity_n will_v not_o terrify_v we_o nor_o thy_o kindness_n mollify_v we_o no_o shall_v thou_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o warn_v we_o all_o persuasion_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a since_o we_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n daily_o and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a true_o o_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o main_a reason_n of_o it_o which_o we_o can_v now_o help_v for_o natural_o we_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o heart_n and_o understand_v not_o yea_o we_o be_v quite_o dead_a in_o sin_n until_o thou_o do_v boar_n our_o ear_n soften_v our_o heart_n and_o break_v in_o upon_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o by_o go_v along_o with_o thy_o word_n shall_v quicken_v our_o soul_n and_o regenerate_v the_o whole_a man_n anew_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v all_o and_o return_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n wherein_o we_o more_o than_o abound_v for_o we_o have_v do_v more_o against_o thou_o this_o week_n than_o we_o have_v do_v â—or_a thou_o ever_o since_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o whereas_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o courtesy_n of_o man_n we_o be_v not_o so_o thankful_a to_o thou_o for_o they_o all_o as_o we_o be_v to_o a_o friend_n for_o some_o one_o good_a turn_n neither_o do_v we_o alone_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o our_o inability_n or_o want_v of_o supply_n from_o thou_o but_o upon_o our_o own_o perverseness_n and_o want_v of_o endeavour_n and_o put_v forth_o that_o strength_n and_o ability_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o for_o how_o long_o have_v thou_o o_o most_o gracious_a god_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o how_o often_o have_v thou_o knock_v when_o we_o have_v refuse_v to_o open_v and_o let_v thou_o in_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v be_v overrule_v by_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o have_v we_o still_o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o our_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o sow_n refuse_v the_o clear_a stream_n of_o thy_o commandment_n to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o our_o filthy_a sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v just_o deserve_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o our_o sleep_n and_o have_v judge_v we_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o never_o have_v suffer_v we_o again_o to_o have_v see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o together_o with_o our_o other_o rebellion_n when_o we_o right_o consider_v they_o make_v we_o even_o speechless_a like_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o neither_o expect_a mercy_n nor_o dare_v to_o ask_v it_o howbeit_o when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v thy_o manifold_a mercy_n show_v to_o manasses_n paul_n mary_n magdalen_n the_o thief_n and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n with_o many_o other_o who_o be_v no_o less_o vile_a than_o we_o and_o who_o notwithstanding_o find_v thou_o more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o they_o be_v to_o ask_v and_o to_o give_v above_o what_o they_o dare_v presume_v to_o beg_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o and_o receive_v some_o encouragement_n from_o the_o application_n of_o the_o meâ—ts_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o thou_o care_v all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n unto_o thou_o with_o promise_n that_o thou_o will_v ease_v they_o and_o have_v promise_v that_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a thou_o will_v make_v they_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v and_o that_o if_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n thou_o â—ilâ—_n blot_v out_o all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o thy_o remembrance_n anâ—â—â—st_v we_o shall_v yet_o be_v discourage_v thou_o who_o do_v no_o less_o accept_v thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—iâ—_n than_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n have_v further_o promise_v that_o if_o be_v be_v 〈…〉_z mind_n thou_o wilâ—_n accept_v of_o we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o â—ave_n not_o but_o forasmuch_o o_o lord_n as_o thou_o know_v that_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o turn_v his_o own_o heart_n unless_o thou_o do_v first_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o convert_v for_o thou_o o_o lord_n must_v work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o be_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a with_o thou_o to_o make_v uâ—_n righteous_a and_o holy_a as_o to_o bid_v we_o be_v such_o o_o our_o god_n give_v we_o ability_n and_o willingness_n to_o do_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o then_o command_v what_o tâ—o_fw-la will_v and_o thou_o shall_v find_v we_o ready_a to_o do_v thy_o blessed_a will_n wherefore_o give_v to_o we_o and_o increase_v in_o we_o all_o christian_a grace_n that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o amend_v and_o persevere_v in_o well_o do_v create_v in_o we_o o_o lord_n a_o new_a â—eaâ—t_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o we_o take_v away_o from_o we_o our_o greedy_a desire_n of_o commit_v sin_n and_o enable_v we_o by_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n more_o willing_o to_o obey_v thou_o in_o every_o of_o thy_o commandment_n their_o ever_n we_o have_v the_o contrary_n be_v favourable_a to_o thy_o people_n every_o where_o look_v down_o in_o much_o compassion_n upon_o thy_o militant_a church_n and_o every_o several_a member_n thereof_o bless_v it_o in_o all_o place_n 〈◊〉_d peace_n and_o truth_n hedge_n it_o about_o with_o thy_o providence_n defend_v it_o from_o the_o mischievous_a design_n and_o attempt_n of_o â—â—ine_n and_o her_o malicious_a enemy_n let_v thy_o gospel_n go_v on_o and_o conâ—ueâ—_n maugre_o all_o opposition_n that_o religion_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v high_o set_v by_o with_o all_o and_o all_o profaneness_n may_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n more_o particular_o be_v merciful_a to_o this_o sinful_a land_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o painful_a minister_n the_o two_o university_n those_o people_n that_o sit_v yet_o in_o darkness_n all_o the_o afflict_a member_n of_o thy_o son_n lord_n comfort_v the_o comfortless_a strengthen_v the_o weak_a bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a make_v the_o bed_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o a_o husband_n to_o the_o widow_n clothe_v the_o naked_a feed_v the_o hungry_a visit_v the_o prisoner_n relieve_v the_o oppress_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o prosper_v the_o army_n that_o fight_v thy_o battle_n and_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o enemy_n as_o thou_o do_v between_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o egyptian_n that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v
confirm_v and_o the_o other_o reclaim_v ☞_o these_o and_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o for_o our_o blindness_n we_o can_v ask_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n not_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n and_o for_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n in_o who_o thou_o be_v well-pleased_a and_o in_o who_o thou_o be_v full_o satisfy_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n live_v and_o reign_v ever_o one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n let_v thy_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n o_o lord_n be_v still_o our_o defence_n thy_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o dear_a son_n our_o salvation_n thy_o true_a and_o holy_a word_n our_o instruction_n thy_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n our_o comfort_n consolation_n illumination_n and_o sanctification_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n a_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v at_o any_o time_n o_o almighty_a eternal_a most_o glorious_a and_o only_o wise_a god_n giver_n to_o they_o which_o want_n comforter_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v and_o forgiver_n of_o they_o that_o repent_v who_o true_o to_o know_v be_v everlasting_a life_n we_o they_o poor_a creature_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v unto_o thou_o who_o know_v the_o secret_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v use_v all_o our_o wisdom_n to_o commit_v the_o foolishness_n of_o sin_n our_o whole_a conversation_n have_v be_v to_o serve_v satan_n and_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o even_o suck_v in_o iniquity_n like_o water_n and_o draw_v on_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cart-rope_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o part_n power_n function_n or_o faculty_n either_o of_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n which_o be_v not_o become_v a_o ready_a instrument_n to_o dishonour_v thou_o for_o as_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o root_n of_o all_o corruption_n a_o seedplot_n of_o all_o sin_n so_o our_o eye_n be_v eye_n of_o vanity_n our_o ear_n ear_n of_o folly_n our_o mouth_n mouth_n of_o deceit_n our_o hand_n hand_n of_o iniquity_n and_o every_o part_n do_v dishonour_v thou_o which_o yet_o will_v be_v glorify_v of_o thou_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o learn_v virtue_n be_v apt_a now_o to_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o sin_n the_o will_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o affect_v righteousness_n be_v apt_a now_o to_o love_v nothing_o but_o wickedness_n the_o memory_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o remember_v good_a thing_n be_v apt_a now_o to_o keep_v nothing_o but_o evil_a thing_n for_o sin_n like_o a_o spread_a leprosy_n be_v so_o grow_v over_o we_o that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o our_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o our_o â—eet_n there_o be_v nothing_o whole_a therein_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_n and_o sore_n full_a of_o corruption_n yea_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v even_o a_o very_a sink_n of_o sin_n for_o like_o the_o common_a shore_n we_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o welcome_v any_o the_o most_o loathsome_a pollution_n that_o either_o the_o world_n our_o own_o corruption_n or_o the_o devil_n at_o any_o time_n have_v offer_v unto_o we_o or_o admit_v we_o be_v exempt_a from_o some_o evil_n we_o may_v thank_v thou_o and_o not_o ourselves_o for_o it_o for_o we_o be_v ready_a without_o thy_o restrain_v grace_n to_o run_v out_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o enormity_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v swift_a to_o all_o evil_a but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d good_a immovable_a when_o we_o do_v evil_a we_o do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o quick_o and_o easy_o but_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a we_o do_v it_o faint_o and_o raw_o and_o slack_o when_o do_v we_o talk_v without_o vanity_n when_o do_v we_o give_v without_o hypocrisy_n when_o do_v we_o bargain_n without_o deceit_n when_o do_v we_o reprove_v without_o anger_n or_o envy_n when_o do_v we_o hear_v without_o wearysomness_n when_o do_v we_o pray_v without_o tediousness_n such_o be_v our_o corruption_n as_o if_o we_o be_v make_v to_o sin_n in_o deed_n in_o word_n or_o in_o thought_n o_o the_o pride_n passion_n lust_n envy_n ignorance_n awkwardnesse_n hypocrisy_n infidelity_n vain_a thought_n unprofitableness_n and_o the_o like_a which_o cleave_v to_o our_o very_a best_a action_n and_o how_o full_a of_o infirmity_n be_v our_o prime_a performance_n for_o we_o have_v not_o do_v any_o one_o action_n legal_o justifyable_a all_o our_o day_n neither_o can_n ought_v we_o do_v abide_v the_o examinatirn_n of_o thy_o strict_a justice_n until_o it_o he_o cover_v with_o thy_o son_n righteousness_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o wash_v away_o in_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n yea_o if_o thou_o shall_v behold_v these_o our_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o without_o have_v respect_n unto_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o will_v appear_v no_o better_o in_o thy_o sight_n than_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n howbeit_o when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v thy_o manifold_a mercy_n show_v to_o manasses_n paul_n mary_n magdalen_n the_o thief_n and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n with_o many_o other_o who_o be_v no_o less_o vile_a than_o we_o and_o who_o notwithstanding_o find_v thou_o more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o they_o be_v to_o ask_v and_o to_o give_v above_o what_o they_o dare_v presume_v to_o beg_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o and_o receive_v some_o encouragement_n from_o the_o application_n of_o the_o meâ—ts_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o thou_o care_v all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n unto_o thou_o with_o promise_n that_o thou_o will_v ease_v they_o and_o have_v promise_v that_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a thou_o will_v make_v they_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v and_o that_o if_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n thou_o â—ilâ—_n blot_v out_o all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o thy_o remembrance_n anâ—â—â—st_v we_o shall_v yet_o be_v discourage_v thou_o who_o do_v no_o less_o accept_v thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—iâ—_n than_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n have_v further_o promise_v that_o if_o be_v be_v 〈…〉_z mind_n thou_o wilâ—_n accept_v of_o we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o â—ave_n not_o but_o forasmuch_o o_o lord_n as_o thou_o know_v that_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o turn_v his_o own_o heart_n unless_o thou_o do_v first_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o convert_v for_o thou_o o_o lord_n must_v work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o be_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a with_o thou_o to_o make_v uâ—_n righteous_a and_o holy_a as_o to_o bid_v we_o be_v such_o o_o our_o god_n give_v we_o ability_n and_o willingness_n to_o do_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o then_o command_v what_o tâ—o_fw-la will_v and_o thou_o shall_v find_v we_o ready_a to_o do_v thy_o blessed_a will_n wherefore_o give_v to_o we_o and_o increase_v in_o we_o all_o christian_a grace_n that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o amend_v and_o persevere_v in_o well_o do_v create_v in_o we_o o_o lord_n a_o new_a â—eaâ—t_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o we_o take_v away_o from_o we_o our_o greedy_a desire_n of_o commit_v sin_n and_o enable_v we_o by_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n more_o willing_o to_o obey_v thou_o in_o every_o of_o thy_o commandment_n their_o ever_n we_o have_v the_o contrary_n yâ—a_o let_v thy_o spirit_n bear_v such_o rule_n in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n that_o neither_o satan_n that_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o roar_a lion_n which_o seek_v to_o devour_v we_o may_v invade_v we_o nor_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n that_o homebred_a traitor_n may_v by_o conspire_v with_o the_o world_n work_v the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o our_o poor_a soul_n but_o that_o all_o our_o will_n which_o have_v be_v altogether_o rebellious_a our_o heart_n which_o have_v be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n &_o our_o affection_n which_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a may_v be_v wholâ—y_o frame_v according_a to_o thy_o holy_a &_o heavenly_a will_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v how_o to_o avoid_v the_o evil_a and_o do_v the_o good_a let_v thy_o word_n as_o a_o light_n discover_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o sleight_n and_o snare_n of_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n yea_o make_v it_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o star_n which_o lead_v unto_o christ_n and_o thy_o benefit_n like_o the_o pillar_n which_o bring_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o thy_o cross_n like_o the_o messenger_n that_o compel_v guest_n unto_o the_o
meet_v withal_o we_o trust_v it_o too_o much_o and_o know_v it_o too_o little_a as_o it_o fare_v with_o leah_n gen._n 30.18_o and_o hazael_n 2_o king_n 8.12_o 13._o and_o peter_n mat._n 26.33_o luke_n 22.32_o mark_v 14.29_o and_o those_o jew_n act_n 2.36_o and_o all_o this_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o end_n yea_o prove_v by_o experience_n that_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n hell_n of_o good_a wish_n and_o that_o the_o fetter_n which_o sin_n make_v it_o must_v wear_v sect._n xxiii_o three_o touch_v their_o repentance_n my_o answer_n be_v true_a repentance_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o turn_n from_o every_o sin_n to_o the_o contrary_a good_a in_o all_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o change_n both_o in_o the_o judgement_n from_o error_n to_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o will_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o in_o the_o affection_n from_o love_a evil_n and_o hate_v good_a to_o love_v good_a and_o hate_n evil_a in_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_v and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n without_o which_o change_n no_o repentance_n no_o be_v save_v the_o two_o main_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o repentance_n be_v contrition_n or_o humiliation_n and_o conversion_n or_o reformation_n it_o be_v not_o true_a repentance_n except_o humiliation_n and_o reformation_n go_v both_o together_o for_o either_o of_o these_o single_a make_v but_o a_o half_a or_o halt_a repentance_n a_o unreformed_a sorrow_n be_v but_o deform_a and_o a_o sorrowless_a reformation_n be_v but_o a_o very_a sorry_a one_o humiliation_n without_o reformation_n be_v a_o foundation_n without_o a_o building_n and_o reformation_n without_o humiliation_n be_v a_o build_n without_o a_o foundation_n judas_n be_v grieve_v for_o murder_a christ_n yet_o no_o change_n follow_v he_o fall_v to_o murder_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a a_o man_n shall_v true_o grieve_v and_o be_v displease_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o they_o without_o a_o change_n sect._n xxiv_o four_o as_o for_o their_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v upon_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o slumber_n and_o suppose_v themselves_o good_a christian_n their_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n their_o hope_n but_o a_o dream_n their_o charity_n but_o a_o dream_n their_o obedience_n but_o a_o dream_n their_o whole_a religion_n but_o a_o dream_n and_o so_o their_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n they_o have_v regeneration_n in_o conceit_n repentance_n and_o righteousness_n in_o conceit_n they_o serve_v god_n well_o in_o conceit_n do_v the_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n in_o conceit_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n only_o in_o conceit_n or_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o never_o awake_v until_o they_o feel_v themselves_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n every_o drunken_a beast_n and_o blasphemer_n think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n though_o none_o shall_v come_v there_o nor_o once_o see_v god_n without_o holiness_n which_o they_o abhor_v one_o mind_v nothing_o but_o his_o cup_n another_o nothing_o but_o his_o coin_n a_o three_o only_a his_o courtesan_n yet_o all_o these_o point_n to_o meet_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n thither_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1._o joh._n 2.16_o be_v a_o broad_a way_n but_o not_o to_o heaven_n micha_n when_o he_o have_v a_o levite_n in_o his_o house_n think_v that_o god_n love_v he_o judg._n 17.13_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o formalist_n when_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o belly_n to_o think_v that_o all_o be_v well_o as_o the_o jew_n thought_n we_o may_v put_v away_o our_o wife_n we_o may_v swear_v we_o may_v hate_v our_o enemy_n we_o may_v kill_v the_o prophet_n subject_a the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o our_o tradition_n and_o follow_v our_o own_o way_n why_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n joh._n 8.39_o but_o by_o their_o leave_n christ_n call_v they_o bastard_n and_o find_v out_o another_o father_n for_o they_o ver_fw-la 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v profane_a libertine_n such_o as_o account_v not_o themselves_o well_o but_o when_o they_o be_v do_v ill_o yea_o the_o most_o covetous_a oppressor_n who_o may_v say_v as_o pope_n leo_n do_v i_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n because_o i_o have_v so_o often_o sell_v it_o upon_o earth_n every_o man_n of_o they_o hope_n i_o confess_v with_o more_o confidence_n than_o judgement_n to_o have_v benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o king_n to_o govern_v we_o he_o will_v neither_o be_v our_o prophet_n to_o forewarn_a nor_o our_o priest_n to_o expiate_v except_o we_o forsake_v our_o sin_n god_n will_v never_o forgive_v they_o yea_o he_o have_v swear_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o whosoever_o he_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n shall_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n neither_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o his_o justice_n to_o pardon_v such_o as_o continue_v in_o a_o evil_a course_n of_o life_n if_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o damnation_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v also_o free_v we_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n if_o with_o his_o blood_n he_o have_v quench_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o he_o have_v also_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n in_o we_o christ_n justify_v blood_n be_v give_v we_o by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n he_o be_v consecrate_v be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o and_o they_o only_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o of_o whosoever_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v even_o unto_o the_o same_o he_o be_v in_o bondage_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o have_v you_o then_o no_o government_n of_o your_o passion_n no_o conscience_n of_o your_o action_n no_o care_n of_o your_o life_n false_a hypocrite_n you_o do_v but_o abuse_v and_o profane_v that_o name_n which_o you_o unjust_o arrogate_v sect._n xxv_o but_o yet_o more_o to_o convince_v you_o you_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o in_o sundry_a particular_n you_o fall_v short_a of_o many_o wicked_a reprobate_n record_v in_o scripture_n as_o do_v but_o deal_v impartial_o with_o thyself_o and_o tell_v i_o thou_o civil_a justiciary_a whether_o thou_o ever_o have_v the_o heart_n upon_o hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n to_o relent_v and_o humble_v thyself_o with_o ahab_n to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n and_o desire_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o thou_o with_o pharaoh_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o joy_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o practise_v many_o thing_n with_o herod_n to_o be_v zealous_a against_o sin_n with_o jehu_n willing_o to_o part_v with_o a_o good_a part_n of_o thy_o good_n with_o ananias_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thy_o hope_n in_o it_o to_o follow_v poor_a christ_n as_o demas_n and_o other_o to_o venture_v thy_o life_n with_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n in_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n himself_o that_o he_o repent_v there_o be_v contrition_n he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v there_o be_v confession_n and_o he_o restore_v the_o money_n again_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n which_o be_v all_o the_o papist_n repentance_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n still_o now_o tell_v i_o do_v thou_o not_o come_v short_a of_o these_o many_o such_o as_o these_o be_v wicked_a reprobate_n and_o yet_o will_v thou_o please_v thyself_o in_o a_o false_a conceit_n of_o thy_o own_o happiness_n who_o come_v further_o behind_o they_o than_o they_o do_v behind_o true_a christian_n if_o some_o that_o have_v journy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o kadesh-barnea_a shall_v yet_o never_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n shall_v those_o that_o never_o leave_v egypt_n be_v the_o stony_a ground_n reprobate_a and_o can_v the_o highway_n ground_n be_v good_a there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o ground_n mention_v mark_v 4.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o they_o receive_v the_o seed_n yet_o all_o damn_a whither_o then_o shall_v the_o tempest_n of_o god_n wrath_n drive_v they_o that_o will_v never_o yet_o give_v the_o gospel_n a_o religious_a ear_n but_o vicious_a man_n think_v god_n be_v all_o mercy_n as_o foggy_a air_n use_v to_o represent_v every_o object_n far_o big_a than_o it_o be_v when_o the_o word_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o a_o jealous_a god_n deut._n 4.24_o heb._n 12.29_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o deut._n 28._o thrice_o as_o many_o curse_n as_o blessing_n do_v thou_o expect_v to_o have_v he_o merciful_a to_o thou_o that_o be_v unmerciful_a cruel_a and_o
upon_o it_o neither_o let_v satan_n persuade_v you_o to_o defer_v your_o repentance_n no_o not_o a_o hour_n lest_o your_o resolution_n prove_v as_o a_o false_a conception_n which_o never_o come_v to_o bear_v beside_o death_n may_v be_v sudden_a even_o the_o least_o of_o a_o thousand_o thing_n can_v kill_v you_o and_o give_v you_o no_o leisure_n to_o be_v sick_a three_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v safe_a from_o evil_a work_n avoid_v the_o occasion_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n neither_o fear_v their_o scoff_v for_o this_o be_v sure_a of_o if_o your_o person_n and_o way_n please_v god_n the_o world_n will_v be_v displease_v with_o both_o if_o god_n be_v your_o friend_n man_n will_v be_v your_o enemy_n if_o they_o exercise_v their_o malice_n it_o be_v where_o he_o show_v mercy_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o lose_v god_n favour_n to_o keep_v they_o beda_n tell_v of_o a_o great_a man_n that_o be_v admonish_v by_o his_o friend_n in_o his_o sickness_n to_o repent_v who_o answer_v he_o will_v not_o yet_o for_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v recover_v his_o friend_n and_o companion_n will_v laugh_v at_o he_o but_o grow_v sick_a and_o sick_a they_o again_o press_v he_o but_o then_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o for_o i_o be_o judge_v and_o condemn_v already_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o nathaniel_n in_o who_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n but_o the_o world_n count_v he_o a_o fool_n but_o christ_n say_v very_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 18.3_o again_o satan_n and_o your_o deceitful_a heart_n will_v suggest_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v a_o dumpish_a and_o melancholy_a life_n but_o holy_a david_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o light_n be_v sow_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n to_o the_o upright_a psal._n 97.11_o isa._n 65.14_o and_o experience_n tell_v that_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a joy_n be_v but_o the_o body_n or_o rather_o the_o dregs_o of_o that_o joy_n which_o god_n people_n feel_v and_o be_v ravish_v with_o as_o o_o the_o calm_a and_o quietness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o honesty_n of_o a_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a life_n how_o sweet_a they_o be_v yea_o even_a plato_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v that_o if_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n can_v but_o represent_v itself_o to_o the_o eye_n it_o will_v set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n with_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o the_o like_a of_o a_o sinner_n sadness_n as_o hear_v what_o seneca_n say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o punish_v he_o no_o devil_n to_o torment_v he_o no_o hell_n to_o burn_v he_o no_o man_n to_o see_v he_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o sin_n for_o the_o ugliness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o guilâ—_n and_o sadness_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o experience_n be_v the_o best_a informer_n wherefore_o take_v the_o counsel_n of_o holy_a david_n psalm_n 34.8_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o which_o accord_v that_o of_o holy_a bernard_n good_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v thou_o what_o be_v thou_o then_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o find_v thou_o as_o i_o may_v appeal_v to_o any_o man_n conscience_n that_o have_v be_v soften_v with_o the_o unction_n of_o grace_n and_o true_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a halellujah_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o natural_a condition_n whence_o they_o be_v able_a to_o sleight_v all_o such_o objection_n as_o he_o do_v you_o tell_v i_o that_o scruple_v of_o small_a matter_n be_v but_o stumble_v at_o straw_n that_o they_o be_v but_o trifle_n when_o i_o know_v your_o tongue_n can_v tell_v nothing_o but_o truth_n i_o will_v believe_v you_o five_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v all_o the_o member_n will_v follow_v after_o it_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n after_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o arise_v but_o without_o a_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v its_o own_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o it_o affect_v whatsoever_o the_o judgement_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o must_v be_v first_o reform_v which_o be_v first_o deform_v it_o be_v idle_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o purge_v the_o channel_n when_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_a whence_o the_o apostle_n orderly_o bid_v we_o first_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o then_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o eph._n 4.23_o 24._o yea_o it_o be_v god_n own_o counsel_n to_o the_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n jer._n 4._o wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v ver_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o apply_v remedy_n to_o the_o outward_a part_n when_o the_o distemper_n lie_v in_o the_o stomach_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o crop_v off_o the_o top_n of_o weed_n or_o lop_v off_o the_o bough_n of_o the_o tree_n when_o the_o root_n and_o stalk_n remain_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o cut_v off_o the_o sprig_n of_o a_o tree_n it_o grow_v still_o a_o bough_n a_o arm_n still_o it_o grow_v lop_v of_o the_o top_n yea_o see_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n yet_o it_o will_v grow_v again_o stock_n it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n than_o and_o not_o till_o then_o it_o will_v grow_v no_o more_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23.26_o great_a city_n once_o expunge_v the_o dorpe_n and_o village_n will_v soon_o come_v in_o of_o themselves_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o treasury_n and_o store-house_n of_o wickedness_n mat._n 12.34_o such_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v such_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o mat._n 12.35_o therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v make_v clean_o within_o and_o all_o will_v be_v clean_a otherwise_o not_o mat._n 23.26_o therefore_o david_n prayer_n be_v create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a heart_n o_o lord_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o psal._n 51.10_o do_v thou_o the_o like_a importune_v he_o for_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v firm_o resolve_v speedy_o begin_v and_o continual_o persevere_v in_o do_v and_o suffer_v his_o holy_a will_n desire_v he_o to_o inform_v and_o reform_v you_o so_o that_o you_o may_v neither_o misbelieve_v nor_o mislive_v to_o change_v and_o purify_v your_o naure_n subdue_v your_o reason_n rectify_v your_o judgement_n reform_v and_o strengthen_v your_o will_n renew_v your_o affection_n and_o beat_v down_o in_o you_o whatsoever_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o jesus_n christ._n six_o and_o last_o if_o you_o receive_v any_o power_n against_o you_o former_a corruption_n forget_v not_o to_o be_v thankful_a yea_o study_v all_o possible_a thankfulness_n for_o that_o you_o and_o i_o be_v not_o at_o this_o present_a fry_a in_o hell_n flame_n never_o to_o be_v free_v that_o we_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o it_o be_v his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o please_v to_o god_n nor_o profitable_a to_o we_o both_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o good_a we_o want_v or_o continue_v the_o good_a we_o have_v than_o thankfulness_n he_o will_v sow_v there_o and_o there_o only_a plenty_n of_o his_o blessing_n where_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o reap_v plenty_n of_o thanks_o and_o service_n but_o who_o will_v sow_v those_o barren_a sand_n where_o they_o be_v sure_a not_o only_o to_o be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n but_o be_v sure_a to_o loose_v both_o their_o seed_n and_o labour_n consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o part._n a_o appendix_n follow_v wherein_o you_o have_v instance_n of_o all_o sort_n how_o sin_n besot_v man_n the_o trial_n of_o true_a wisdom_n with_o how_o to_o become_v wise_a indeed_o or_o a_o choice_n and_o cheap_a gift_n for_o a_o friend_n both_o to_o please_v and_o pleasure_v he_o be_v he_o inferior_a or_o superior_a sinful_a or_o faithful_a ignorant_a or_o intelligent_a by_o r._n young_a of_o roxwel_n in_o essex_n floreligus_fw-la add_v this_o as_o a_o apendix_n or_o three_o part_n to_o the_o heart_n index_n and_o a_o short_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n section_n 41._o lucian_n tell_v of_o a_o egyptian_a king_n
incline_v to_o the_o polestar_n how_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o nether_a chap_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a why_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n shall_v melt_v the_o sword_n without_o make_v any_o impression_n in_o the_o scabbard_n kill_v the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o never_o hurt_v the_o mother_n how_o the_o water_n shall_v stand_v upon_o a_o heap_n and_o yet_o not_o overflow_v the_o earth_n why_o the_o cloud_n above_o be_v heavy_a with_o water_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n sudden_o see_v every_o bevy_n thing_n descend_v except_o the_o reason_n which_o god_n give_v gen._n 1.6_o &_o job_n 38_o 8.10_o 12._o &_o 26.8_o psal._n 104.9_o but_o we_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a and_o can_v give_v a_o solid_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o the_o law_n satisfy_v for_o we_o our_o sin_n pardon_v our_o soul_n acquit_v and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n which_o many_o of_o these_o with_o their_o great_a learning_n do_v not_o know_v and_o thus_o the_o godly_a be_v prove_v wise_a than_o the_o wise_a humanist_n that_o want_v grace_n you_o have_v likewise_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o great_a knower_n know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o because_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o thing_n they_o take_v speculative_a knowledge_n for_o soul_n wisdom_n &_o soul_n save_v wisdom_n to_o be_v foolishness_n &_o madness_n now_o if_o a_o man_n take_v his_o aim_n amiss_o he_o may_v shoot_v long_o enough_o ere_o he_o hit_v the_o white_a and_o these_o man_n be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v go_v a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o journey_n but_o must_v come_v back_o again_o because_o he_o have_v mistake_v his_o way_n second_o because_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o want_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n three_o for_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o god_n for_o it_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n thereof_o and_o without_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o attain_v it_o four_o because_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o so_o seek_v not_o after_o it_o as_o suppose_v they_o have_v it_o already_o five_o because_o if_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n they_o will_v be_v never_o the_o holy_a or_o the_o better_a for_o it_o but_o rather_o the_o worse_a nor_o will_v they_o employ_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a of_o other_o six_o because_o they_o either_o do_v or_o will_v do_v mischief_n instead_o of_o good_a with_o their_o knowledge_n seven_o because_o they_o will_v not_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n about_o it_o nor_o advise_v with_o other_o that_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o it_o or_o thus_o they_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o mind_n not_o i_o mean_v the_o spirituallity_n of_o the_o word_n or_o mind_n and_o understand_v not_o or_o understand_v and_o remember_v not_o or_o remember_v and_o practise_v not_o no_o this_o they_o intend_v not_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o obey_v god_n think_v unworthy_a to_o know_v when_o the_o serpent_n teach_v knowledge_n he_o say_v if_o you_o ear_n the_o forbid_a fruit_n your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v good_a and_o evil_n but_o god_n teach_v another_o lesson_n and_o say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v good_a and_o evil_n rom._n 12.2_o see_v psa._n 111.10_o &_o 119.97_o 98_o 99_o 100_o or_o if_o you_o do_v eat_v it_o you_o shall_v be_v like_a image_n that_o have_v ear_n and_o can_v hear_v rom._n 11.8_o isa._n 6.10_o matth._n 13.14_o psal._n 115.6_o from_o all_o which_o reason_n we_o may_v collect_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o among_o we_o that_o be_v wise_a indeed_o and_o to_o purpose_n for_o these_o seven_o hindrance_n be_v applyable_a to_o seventy_o seven_o part_n of_o man_n in_o the_o nation_n beside_o if_o these_o great_a knower_n know_v so_o little_a how_o ignorant_a be_v the_o rude_a rabble_n that_o despise_v all_o knowledge_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o all_o impenitent_a person_n all_o unbeliever_n who_o prefer_v their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n before_o please_v of_o god_n as_o herodias_n prefer_v john_n baptist_n head_n before_o the_o one_o half_a of_o herod_n kingdom_n be_v arrant_a fool_n yea_o fool_n in_o folio_n for_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a say_v bernard_n they_o will_v foresee_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o prevent_v they_o and_o so_o wise_a be_v the_o godly_a for_o they_o prefer_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o god_n savour_n before_o ten_o thousand_o world_n sect._n 50._o object_n but_o here_o thou_o will_v say_v or_o at_o least_o thou_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v if_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o be_v soul_n wise_a i_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o mistrust_v myself_o wherefore_o good_a sir_n tell_v i_o how_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o get_v â—his_v spiritual_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n this_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a wisdom_n answ._n by_o observe_v these_o five_o rule_n first_o let_v such_o a_o willing_a and_o ingenuous_a soul_n resolve_v to_o practice_v what_o he_o do_v already_o know_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v acquaint_v with_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n faithful_a messenger_n for_o he_o that_o will_v do_v my_o father_n will_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v know_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o joh._n 7.17_o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n say_v holy_a david_n psal._n 111.10_o and_o prove_v it_o true_a by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o experience_n i_o understand_v say_v he_o more_o than_o the_o ancient_n and_o become_v wise_a than_o my_o teacher_n because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n psal._n 119.97_o 98_o 99_o 100_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n god_n give_v knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n eccles._n 2.26_o the_o spiritual_a man_n understand_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o wicked_a man_n understand_v not_o judgement_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n understand_v all_o thing_n prov._n 28.5_o admirable_a encouragement_n for_o man_n to_o become_v godly_a and_o conscientious_a i_o mean_v practical_a christian_n second_o if_o thou_o will_v get_v this_o precious_a grace_n of_o save_a knowledge_n the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v frequeut_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o become_v studious_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o you_o err_v say_v our_o saviour_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n matth._n 22.29_o mark_v 12.24_o we_o must_v not_o in_o the_o search_n of_o heavenly_a matter_n either_o do_v as_o we_o see_v other_o do_v neither_o must_v we_o follow_v the_o blind_a guide_n carnal_a reason_n or_o the_o deceitful_a guide_n our_o corrupt_a heart_n but_o the_o undeceivable_a and_o infallable_n guide_v of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o great_a need_n there_o be_v for_o as_o we_o can_v perceive_v the_o foulness_n of_o our_o face_n unless_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o or_o we_o take_v a_o glass_n and_o look_v ourselves_o therein_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o see_v the_o blemish_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a degree_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n but_o either_o god_n must_v make_v it_o know_v to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n or_o we_o must_v collect_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o celestial_a glass_n though_o this_o also_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n help_v therefore_o three_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v soul-wise_a and_o true_o profit_v by_o study_v the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_a and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o it_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o first_o humble_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n usher_v in_o by_o meditation_n be_v the_o cure_n of_o all_o obscurity_n especial_o be_v accompany_v with_o fervour_n and_o fervency_n as_o you_o may_v see_v matth._n 21.22_o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n say_v st._n james_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o jam._n 1.5_o mark_v the_o word_n it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n deny_v his_o soul_n this_o comfort_n again_o ask_v and_o have_v it_o can_v come_v upon_o easy_a term_n yea_o god_n seem_v to_o like_v this_o sure_a so_o well_o in_o solomon_n as_o if_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o his_o creature_n for_o wish_v well_o to_o itself_o and_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o expect_v that_o alm_n of_o grace_n for_o which_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o beg_v
the_o clock_n esteem_v every_o minute_n a_o month_n and_o thy_o present_a misery_n unsupportable_a what_o then_o will_v it_o be_v to_o lie_v in_o stame_n of_o fire_n to_o which_o our_o fire_n be_v but_o air_n in_o comparison_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n keep_v in_o the_o high_a flame_n by_o the_o unquenchable_a wrath_n of_o god_n world_n without_o end_n where_o thou_o shall_v have_v nothing_o about_o thou_o but_o darkness_n and_o horror_n wail_v and_o wring_v of_o hand_n desperate_a yell_n and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n thy_o old_a companion_n in_o vanity_n and_o sin_n to_o ban_v and_o curse_v thou_o the_o devil_n insult_v over_o thou_o with_o cruelty_n and_o scorn_n the_o never-dying_a worm_n of_o conscience_n to_o feed_v upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o flesh_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o o_o everlasting_a eternity_n a_o never-dying_a life_n a_o everliving_a death_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o just_a with_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o may_v have_v live_v for_o ever_o thou_o will_v have_v sin_v for_o ever_o if_o god_n will_v everlasting_o have_v spare_v thou_o thou_o will_v have_v everlasting_o hate_v and_o provoke_v he_o what_o then_o can_v be_v more_o equal_a then_o that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v everlasting_o o_o then_o bethink_v thyself_o of_o this_o word_n eternal_a and_o everlasting_a and_o ponder_v upon_o it_o yea_o do_v but_o indeed_o believe_v it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o break_v thy_o hard_a heart_n and_o make_v it_o relent_v and_o repent_v and_o thereby_o prevent_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v it_o will_v put_v thou_o to_o a_o demur_n what_o have_v i_o do_v what_o be_o i_o now_o about_o whether_o will_v this_o course_n tend_v how_o will_v it_o end_v what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o if_o i_o go_v on_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n strife_n and_o envy_v swear_v profaneness_n earthly-mindedness_a and_o the_o like_a for_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o continue_v therein_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 2.8_o 9_o o_o then_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n without_o delay_n and_o let_v there_o be_v a_o heal_n of_o thy_o error_n sect._n 3_o neither_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n inferior_a to_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o place_n full_a of_o horror_n and_o amazedness_n where_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o dismission_n of_o pain_n no_o intermission_n of_o sense_n no_o permission_n of_o comfort_n its_o torment_n be_v both_o intolerable_a and_o interminable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o he_o enda_fw-la 〈…〉_z the_o pang_n of_o the_o first_o death_n be_v pleasant_a compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o second_o for_o mountain_n of_o sand_n be_v light_a and_o million_o of_o year_n short_a than_o a_o tithe_n of_o those_o torment_n rev._n 20.10_o jude_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o death_n which_o have_v no_o death_n it_o have_v a_o beginning_n it_o have_v no_o end_n matth._n 3.12_o isa._n 66_o 24._o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o pain_n the_o anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o anguish_n for_o shall_v we_o first_o burn_v off_o one_o hand_n then_z another_o after_o that_o each_o arm_n and_o so_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v deem_v intolerable_a and_o no_o man_n will_v endure_v it_o for_o all_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n this_o world_n can_v afford_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n shall_v we_o endure_v ten_o thousand_o year_n torment_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v grievous_a but_o nothing_o to_o eternity_n shall_v we_o suffer_v one_o pain_n it_o be_v miserable_a enough_o but_o if_o ever_o we_o come_v there_o our_o pain_n shall_v be_v for_o number_n and_o kind_n infinite_o various_a as_o our_o pleasure_n have_v be_v here_o every_o sense_n and_o member_n each_o power_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v have_v their_o several_a object_n of_o wretchedness_n and_o that_o without_o intermission_n or_o end_n or_o easâ—_n or_o patience_n to_o endure_v it_o luke_n 12_o 5._o &_o 16.23_o matth._n 3.12_o &_o 5.22_o &_o 22.23_o the_o school_n affirm_v that_o the_o least_o torture_n in_o hell_n exceed_v the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v devise_v by_o all_o the_o man_n on_o earth_n even_o as_o the_o least_o joy_n in_o heaven_n surpass_v the_o great_a comfort_n here_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o pain_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o hope_n of_o ease_n mitigation_n or_o intermission_n of_o some_o relief_n or_o deliverance_n but_o in_o hell_n their_o torment_n be_v easeless_a endless_a and_o remediless_a unsufferable_a and_o yet_o ineviteable_a and_o themselves_o leave_v hopeless_a helpless_a pittyless_a it_o be_v misery_n enough_o to_o have_v the_o headache_n toothache_n colic_n gout_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o grievous_a yea_o shall_v all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o man_n at_o one_o instant_a they_o will_v come_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n yea_o they_o will_v all_o bâ—_n bar_v as_o the_o sting_a of_o ant_n to_o the_o lash_n of_o those_o scorpion_n but_o as_o drop_n to_o those_o vial_n of_o wrath_n as_o spark_n to_o that_o flame_n as_o chrysostome_n speak_v the_o furnace_n of_o babel_n be_v but_o a_o flea-biting_n to_o this_o torment_a tophet_n prepare_v of_o old_a isa._n 30._o he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o vers_fw-la 32._o so_o that_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o reprobate_a spirit_n if_o they_o be_v in_o no_o worse_a condition_n than_o so_o many_o toad_n or_o serpent_n as_o consider_v if_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n here_o be_v so_o loathsome_a what_o be_v that_o dungeon_n of_o eternal_a of_o utter_a darkness_n if_o material_a fire_n be_v so_o terrible_a what_o be_v hell_n fire_n here_o we_o cry_v out_o of_o a_o burn_a fever_n or_o if_o a_o very_a coal_n from_o the_o hearth_n do_v but_o light_v on_o our_o flesh_n o_o how_o it_o grieve_v we_o we_o can_v hold_v our_o finger_n for_o one_o minute_n in_o scald_a lead_n but_o there_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v fry_v in_o everlasting_a flame_n and_o be_v continual_o torment_v by_o infernal_a fiend_n who_o society_n alone_o will_v be_v sufficient_o frightful_a sect._n 4._o now_o consider_v be_v one_o hour_n twitch_n of_o triform_n of_o conscience_n here_o yoâ—_n one_o minute_n tâ—â—ch_o of_o a_o tooth_n pull_v out_o so_o unsufferable_a what_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_z mented_a in_o that_o flame_n what_o think_v we_o shall_v that_o torment_n be_v when_o body_n and_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o torment_n since_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v more_o exquisite_a than_o all_o the_o unite_a torment_n that_o the_o earth_n can_v invent_v yea_o the_o pain_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o any_o heart_n under_o heaven_n and_o can_v rather_o through_o necessity_n be_v endure_v than_o express_v it_o be_v a_o death_n never_o to_o be_v paint_v to_o the_o life_n no_o pen_n nor_o pencil_n nor_o art_n nor_o heart_n can_v comprehend_v it_o matth._n 18.8_o 9_o 10._o &_o 25.30_o luke_n 16_o 23_o 24._o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o isa._n 5.14_o &_o 30_o 33._o prov._n 15.11_o yea_o be_v all_o the_o land_n paper_n and_o all_o the_o water_n ink_n every_o plant_n a_o pen_n and_o every_o other_o creature_n a_o ready_a writer_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o set_v down_o the_o least_o piece_n of_o the_o great_a pain_n of_o hellfire_n now_o add_v eternity_n to_o extremity_n and_o then_o consider_v hell_n to_o be_v hell_n indeed_o for_o if_o the_o ague_n of_o a_o year_n or_o the_o colic_n of_o a_o month_n or_o the_o rack_n of_o a_o day_n or_o the_o burn_n of_o a_o hour_n be_v so_o bitter_a here_o how_o will_v it_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o feel_v all_o these_o beyond_o all_o measure_n beyond_o all_o time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n we_o poor_a mortal_n until_o god_n do_v bring_v we_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o himself_o do_v live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o hell_n be_v not_o so_o hot_a noâ—_n the_o devil_n so_o black_a as_o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o if_o hell_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o one_o not_o worth_a the_o avoid_n the_o other_o not_o worth_a the_o enjoy_n but_o the_o heat_n of_o fire_n be_v never_o paint_v and_o the_o devil_n be_v more_o deform_v than_o represent_v on_o the_o wall_n there_o be_v unexpressible_a torment_n in_o hell_n as_o well_o
sick_a a_o very_a likely_a matter_n thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o when_o thoâ—_n will_v neither_o imitate_v his_o action_n nor_o follow_v his_o precept_n how_o do_v this_o hang_v together_o let_v i_o ask_v thou_o a_o question_n or_o two_o that_o may_v convince_v thou_o of_o thy_o unbelief_n if_o a_o physician_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o patient_n here_o stand_v a_o cordial_a which_o if_o you_o take_v will_v cure_v you_o but_o touch_v not_o this_o other_o vial_n for_o that_o be_v deadly_a poison_n and_o he_o witting_o refuse_v the_o cordial_a to_o take_v the_o poison_n will_v not_o every_o one_o conclude_v that_o either_o he_o believe_v not_o his_o physician_n or_o prefer_v death_n before_o life_n if_o lot_n sons-in-law_n have_v believe_v thâ—â—r_a father_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o city_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o that_o by_o fly_v they_o may_v escape_v it_o they_o will_v have_v obey_v his_o counsel_n if_o the_o old_a world_n have_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v indeed_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n bring_v such_o a_o stand_v upon_o they_o as_o he_o threaten_v they_o will_v have_v enter_v the_o ark_n and_o not_o have_v scoff_v at_o noah_n for_o build_v it_o so_o if_o you_o do_v firm_o believe_v what_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o hell_n you_o will_v need_v no_o entreaty_n to_o avoid_v the_o same_o sect._n 4._o but_o alas_o man_n of_o thy_o condition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v what_o god_n threaten_v in_o his_o word_n against_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v we_o shall_v have_v peace_n although_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o own_o will_n so_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n deut._n 29.19_o yea_o they_o prefer_v their_o condition_n before_o other_o who_o be_v so_o abstemious_a and_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n think_v that_o they_o delude_v themselves_o with_o needless_a fear_n and_o scruple_n 2_o king_n 18.22_o 30_o 33_o 35._o alas_o if_o they_o dâ—d_v in_o good_a earnest_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v either_o god_n or_o devil_n heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o that_o they_o have_v immortal_a soul_n which_o shall_v everlasting_o live_v in_o bliss_n or_o woe_n and_o receive_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o they_o can_v not_o but_o live_v thereafter_o and_o make_v it_o their_o principal_a care_n how_o to_o be_v save_v â—ut_fw-la alas_o they_o believe_v what_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o know_v they_o be_v 〈…〉_z this_o make_v they_o abstain_v from_o murder_n felony_n and_o the_o like_a but_o they_o believe_v not_o thing_n invisible_a and_o to_o come_v for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v as_o well_o yea_o much_o more_o fear_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n as_o they_o do_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n that_o have_v only_a power_n to_o kill_v the_o body_n they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o very_a hard_a bargain_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v heaven_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n luk._n 9_o 25._o man_n fear_v a_o gaol_n more_o than_o they_o fear_v hell_n and_o stand_v more_o upon_o their_o silver_n or_o side_n smart_v than_o upon_o their_o soul_n and_o regard_v more_o the_o blast_n of_o man_n breath_n than_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o tremble_v more_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o sergeant_n or_o bailiff_n than_o of_o satan_n and_o everlasting_a perdition_n else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v with_o all_o the_o world_n wealth_n multiply_v as_o many_o time_n as_o there_o be_v sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n to_o hazard_v in_o the_o least_o the_o loss_n of_o those_o everlasting_a joy_n before_o speak_v of_o or_o to_o purchase_v and_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o those_o caseless_a and_o everlasting_a flame_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o hell_n there_o to_o fry_v body_n and_o soul_n where_o shall_v be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n to_o affright_v and_o torment_v they_o but_o not_o one_o to_o comfort_n or_o pity_v they_o confident_a i_o be_o thou_o will_v not_o endure_v here_o to_o hold_v thy_o hand_n in_o a_o fiery_a crusible_a the_o space_n of_o a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n for_o all_o the_o world_n wealth_n and_o splendour_n how_o then_o if_o thou_o bethinke_v thyself_o will_v thou_o hereafter_o endure_v that_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o time_n more_o for_o million_o of_o million_o of_o age_n look_v revel_n 20.10_o and_o bethink_v thyself_o how_o thou_o will_v brook_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o doleful_a disconsolate_a dungeon_n to_o lie_v in_o utter_a darkness_n in_o eternal_a chain_n in_o a_o little_a ease_n a_o no_o ease_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o can_v thou_o endure_v to_o dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n with_o the_o everlasting_a burn_n sect._n 5._o wherefore_o let_v i_o my_o brethren_n beseech_v you_o not_o to_o be_v such_o atheist_n and_o fool_n as_o to_o fall_v into_o hell_n before_o you_o will_v fear_v it_o when_o by_o fear_v it_o you_o may_v avoid_v it_o and_o by_o neglect_v it_o you_o can_v but_o fall_v into_o it_o what_o though_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n to_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o their_o soul_n till_o they_o must_v leave_v their_o body_n yet_o do_v not_o you_o therefore_o leap_v into_o hell_n to_o keep_v they_o company_n but_o be_v persuade_v to_o bethink_v yourselves_o now_o rather_o than_o when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_a when_o the_o draw_v bridge_n will_v be_v take_v up_o and_o whâ—n_o it_o will_v vex_v every_o vein_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o have_v no_o more_o care_n of_o your_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v grace_n offer_v if_o we_o will_v not_o shut_v our_o heart_n and_o will_n against_o it_o and_o refuse_v our_o own_o mercy_n but_o how_o long_o god_n will_v yet_o wait_v thy_o leisure_n or_o how_o soon_o he_o will_v in_o his_o so_o long_o provoke_v justice_n pronounce_v thy_o irrevocable_a sentence_n thou_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v thou_o promise_v thyself_o one_o minute_n time_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v believe_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v lie_v touch_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o as_o they_o do_v these_o temporary_a and_o transitory_a oh_o that_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o sacred_a monarch_n of_o this_o mighty_a frame_n will_v give_v they_o heart_n to_o believe_v at_o least_o thus_o much_o that_o thing_n themselves_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a world_n in_o the_o world_n visible_a but_o their_o shadow_n only_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o wicked_a man_n enjoy_v here_o it_o be_v but_o as_o in_o a_o dream_n their_o plenty_n be_v but_o like_o a_o drop_n of_o pleasure_n before_o a_o river_n of_o sorrow_n and_o displeasure_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o godly_a feel_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o misery_n 〈…〉_z judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n come_v slow_o to_o judgement_n yet_o thou_o will_v come_v sure_o as_o the_o clock_n come_v slow_o and_o by_o minute_n to_o the_o stroke_n yet_o it_o strike_v at_o last_o that_o those_o be_v only_o true_a riches_n which_o be_v once_o have_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v that_o heaven_n be_v a_o treasure_n worthy_a our_o heart_n a_o purchase_n worth_a our_o life_n that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v how_o to_o be_v save_v be_v the_o best_a plot_n that_o there_o be_v not_o mention_v of_o one_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n that_o ever_o sin_v without_o repentance_n but_o he_o be_v punish_v without_o mercy_n for_o then_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o a_o portion_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o inheritance_n heb._n 12.16_o then_o they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o so_o dote_v upon_o purchase_n and_o farm_n and_o ox_n that_o they_o make_v light_a of_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n luke_n 14.18_o 19_o 20._o nor_o of_o the_o gadarens_n mind_n who_o prefer_v their_o hog_n before_o christ._n then_o will_v they_o know_v it_o better_a to_o want_v all_o thing_n than_o that_o one_o needful_a thing_n whereas_o now_o they_o desire_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o neglect_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o needful_a they_o will_v hold_v it_o far_o better_a and_o in_o good_a sadness_n to_o be_v save_v with_o a_o few_o as_o noah_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n than_o in_o good_a fellowship_n with_o the_o multitude_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o sin_n and_o damn_v for_o company_n nor_o will_v they_o think_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o their_o wisdom_n to_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n to_o what_o they_o be_v chap._n xxiii_o sect._n 1_o second_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n so_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a how_o then_o
quarrel_n but_o a_o bad_a one_o and_o soon_o in_o thy_o mistress_n defence_n then_o in_o thy_o maker_n §_o 4._o thou_o be_v of_o a_o reprobate_a judgement_n touch_v action_n and_o person_n esteem_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a prov._n 17.15_o and_o 29.27_o isai._n 5.20_o thou_o do_v stifle_v thy_o conscience_n and_o will_v force_v thyself_o to_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o in_o case_n man_n will_v not_o swear_v drink_v drink_v conform_v to_o thy_o lewd_a custom_n and_o the_o like_a they_o be_v over-precise_a and_o to_o forbear_v evil_a be_v quarrel_n sufficient_a for_o thou_o thou_o speak_v evil_a of_o all_o that_o will_v not_o run_v with_o thou_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o make_v they_o a_o byword_n to_o the_o people_n job_n 17.6_o and_o a_o song_n among_o thy_o fellow_n drunkard_n psal._n 69.12_o thou_o be_v so_o desperate_o wicked_a that_o thou_o will_v mock_v thy_o admonisher_n scoff_n at_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v and_o make_v thyself_o merry_a with_o thy_o own_o damnation_n §_o 5._o instead_o of_o hate_v the_o evil_n thou_o do_v and_o thyself_o for_o do_v it_o thou_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o rejoic_a in_o it_o boast_v of_o it_o yea_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o applaud_a thyself_o for_o thy_o wickedness_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thy_o thought_n except_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o to_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o the_o devil_n service_n and_o rather_o than_o abridge_v thy_o pleasure_n thou_o will_v hazard_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n thou_o do_v not_o honour_n but_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a to_o thy_o parent_n a_o rioter_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o thou_o thou_o will_v not_o nourish_v or_o maintain_v they_o as_o they_o do_v thou_o in_o thy_o need_n thou_o take_v no_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o â—hine_v own_o family_n but_o drink_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o thy_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n and_o be_v therein_o worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n thy_o great_a delight_n 〈◊〉_d in_o devilish_a cruelty_n as_o to_o see_v the_o poor_a innocent_a creature_n fight_v pick_v â—ut_v one_o another_o eye_n and_o tear_v each_o other_o flesh_n yea_o to_o see_v two_o man_n fight_v â—nd_v kill_v one_o another_o thou_o accounte_v but_o a_o sport_n or_o play_v 2_o sam._n 2.14_o â—0_n 17._o §_o 6._o thou_o will_v borrow_v or_o run_v in_o debt_n with_o every_o one_o but_o neuâ—â—â—arest_v 〈…〉_z or_o satisfy_v any_o one_o except_o it_o be_v thy_o hostess_n for_o 〈…〉_z lest_o she_o shall_v never_o more_o trust_v thou_o thou_o wicked_o spend_v thy_o patriâ—mony_n in_o riot_n and_o upon_o dice_n drab_n drunkenness_n thou_o have_v never_o thâ—_n wit_n to_o think_v upon_o spare_v until_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o purse_n like_o a_o hourglass_n turn_v up_o thou_o never_o leave_v run_v till_o all_o be_v out_o shall_v thou_o live_v never_o so_o long_o thou_o will_v never_o attein_v to_o the_o year_n oâ—_n discretion_n thou_o will_v never_o become_v thy_o own_o man_n until_o thou_o have_v no_o oâ—ther_n nor_o ever_o see_v want_n until_o thou_o feel_v it_o thou_o be_v only_o witty_a tâ—_n wrong_v and_o undo_v thyself_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o if_o death_n find_v thou_o as_o bankrupt_a of_o spiritual_a as_o of_o worldly_a good_n it_o will_v send_v thou_o to_o a_o eternal_a prison_n thy_o pride_n so_o swell_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o look_v so_o big_a as_o if_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o blood_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v bank_v within_o the_o channel_n of_o thy_o vein_n thou_o must_v have_v shift_n of_o attire_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o shift_v thyself_o out_o of_o the_o mercer_n book_n until_o thou_o have_v sell_v the_o other_o farm_n or_o lordship_n thou_o will_v pay_v the_o whole_a reckon_n that_o thou_o mayâ—â—â—_n be_v count_v the_o best_a man_n a_o bare_a head_n in_o the_o street_n do_v thou_o more_o good_a then_o a_o meal_n meat_n thou_o will_v soon_o bring_v a_o noble_a to_o nine_o penny_n a_o inheritance_n of_o five_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o five_o hundred_o shilling_n thou_o be_v a_o vain_a glorious_a fool_n and_o scorn_v any_o employment_n or_o to_o be_v of_o any_o call_n which_o be_v a_o pride_n without_o either_o wit_n or_o grace_n §_o 7._o as_o good_a man_n by_o their_o godly_a admonition_n and_o virtuous_a example_n draw_v all_o they_o can_v to_o heaven_n so_o thou_o by_o thy_o subtle_a allurement_n and_o viclous_a example_n draw_v all_o thou_o can_v to_o hell_n for_o as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o little_a to_o damn_v thy_o own_o soul_n or_o as_o if_o thy_o own_o sin_n will_v not_o press_v thou_o deep_a enough_o into_o hell_n thou_o do_v all_o that_o possible_o thou_o can_v to_o entice_v and_o enforce_v other_o to_o sin_n with_o thou_o for_o thou_o do_v envy_v hate_v scoff_v at_o nickname_n rail_v on_o and_o slander_v the_o godly_a that_o thou_o may_v flout_v they_o out_o of_o their_o faith_n damp_n or_o quench_v the_o spirit_n where_o thou_o perceive_v it_o be_v kindle_v discourage_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o holy_a conversation_n and_o religious_a course_n pull_v they_o back_o to_o the_o world_n thaâ—_n so_o thou_o may_v have_v their_o company_n here_o in_o sin_n and_o hereafter_o in_o torment_n §_o 8._o thou_o fear_v a_o jail_n more_o than_o thou_o fear_v hell_n and_o stand_v more_o upon_o thy_o side_n smart_v then_o upon_o thy_o soul._n thou_o regard_v more_o theâ—_n blast_v of_o man_n breath_n than_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o tremble_v more_o aâ—_n the_o thought_n of_o a_o serâ—eant_n or_o bailiff_n then_o of_o satan_n and_o everlasting_a perdition_n thou_o take_v encouragement_n from_o the_o saint_n fall_v and_o sin_n of_o godâ—_n people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o they_o shall_v serve_v thou_o as_o sea-mark_n to_o makâ—_n thou_o beware_v yea_o thou_o do_v most_o sordid_o take_v liberty_n and_o encouragement_n to_o go_v on_o more_o secure_o in_o thy_o evil_a course_n because_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o forbear_v to_o execute_v judgement_n speedy_o and_o to_o defer_v thy_o repentance_n because_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v hear_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n thou_o will_v bold_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v and_o yet_o confident_o hope_v to_o escape_v what_o he_o threaten_v thus_o i_o can_v go_v on_o to_o tell_v thou_o a_o thousand_o more_o of_o these_o thy_o wickeâ—_n thought_n word_n and_o action_n have_v i_o not_o already_o do_v it_o but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o present_v my_o other_o reader_n with_o colewort_n twice_o sod_a be_v persuade_v to_o take_v view_n of_o they_o in_o my_o other_o small_a tract_n entitle_v the_o odious_a despicable_a and_o dreadful_a condition_n of_o a_o drunkard_n draw_v to_o the_o life_n though_o indeed_o even_o a_o tithe_n of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o prove_v thou_o one_o of_o those_o ignorant_a unbelieving_a ingrateful_a and_o notorious_a wicked_a wretch_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o make_v thou_o confess_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o most_o damnable_a condition_n but_o stand_v thou_o by_o and_o let_v the_o civil_a justiciary_a and_o formal_a hypocrite_n hold_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o hear_v their_o charge_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o division_n allot_v for_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a for_o though_o i_o determine_v to_o have_v make_v of_o all_o but_o one_o volume_n yet_o now_o new_a thought_n have_v take_v place_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o melt_v the_o whole_a again_o and_o cast_v it_o into_o several_a division_n whereby_o be_v sell_v single_a every_o man_n may_v have_v his_o proper_a portion_n apart_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o &_o the_o like_a 1_o it_o be_v because_o many_o be_v they_o never_o so_o short-breathed_a in_o well_o do_v will_v read_v a_o few_o leaf_n that_o will_v not_o once_o look_v upon_o a_o large_a volume_n 2_o divers_n will_v be_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o a_o few_o penny_n that_o will_v rather_o perish_v than_o lie_v out_o a_o pound_n 3_o some_o as_o they_o have_v but_o little_a money_n so_o they_o have_v less_o time_n to_o spare_v as_o they_o use_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n 4_o admonition_n and_o instruction_n if_o they_o exceed_v be_v wont_a as_o nail_n to_o drive_v out_o one_o another_o 5_o shall_v the_o civil_a justiciary_a read_v the_o profane_a man_n character_n or_o the_o openhanded_a prodigal_n the_o close-fisted_n and_o gripe_a oppressor_n this_o will_v rather_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n then_o fright_v they_o from_o it_o 6_o some_o have_v such_o queasy_a stomach_n that_o if_o they_o see_v their_o potion_n big_a as_o well_o as_o bitter_a they_o will_v choose_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o take_v it_o and_o because_o i_o have_v
bad_a one_o and_o soon_o in_o thy_o mistress_n defence_n then_o in_o thy_o maker_n thou_o be_v of_o a_o reprobate_a judgement_n touch_v action_n and_o person_n esteem_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a prov._n 17.15_o and_o 29.27_o isa._n 5.20_o thou_o do_v stifle_v thy_o conscience_n and_o will_v force_v thyself_o to_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o in_o case_n man_n will_v not_o swear_v drink_v drink_v conform_v to_o thy_o lewd_a custom_n and_o the_o like_a they_o be_v over_o precise_a and_o to_o forbear_v evil_a be_v quarrel_n sufficient_a for_o thou_o thou_o speak_v evil_a of_o all_o that_o will_v not_o run_v with_o thou_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o make_v they_o a_o byword_n to_o the_o people_n job_n 17.6_o and_o a_o song_n among_o thy_o fellow_n drunkard_n psal._n 69._o 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v so_o desperate_o wicked_a that_o thou_o will_v mock_v thy_o admonisher_n scoff_n at_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v and_o make_v thyself_o merry_a with_o thy_o own_o damnation_n in_o stead_n of_o hate_v the_o evil_n thou_o do_v and_o thyself_o for_o do_v it_o thou_o 〈…〉_z of_o it_o rejoic_a in_o it_o boast_v of_o it_o yea_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o applaâ—â—ed_v 〈…〉_z self_n for_o thy_o wickedness_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thy_o thought_n except_o 〈…〉_z he_o and_o to_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o the_o devil_n service_n and_o rather_o 〈…〉_z thy_o pleasure_n thou_o will_v hazard_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n thou_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a to_o thy_o parent_n a_o rioter_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o thou_o thou_o will_v not_o nourish_v or_o maintain_v 〈…〉_z they_o do_v thou_o in_o thy_o need_n thou_o take_v no_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o thy_o 〈…〉_z thou_o will_v borrow_v or_o run_v in_o debt_n with_o every_o one_o but_o never_o care_v to_o pay_v or_o to_o satisfy_v any_o one_o except_o it_o be_v thy_o hostess_n for_o drink_v lest_o she_o shall_v never_o more_o trust_v thou_o as_o good_a man_n by_o their_o godly_a admonition_n and_o virtuous_a example_n draw_v 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v to_o heaven_n so_o by_o thy_o subtle_a allurement_n and_o vicious_a example_n thou_o draw_v all_o thou_o â—anst_v to_o hell_n for_o as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o little_a to_o damnthy_a own_o soul_n or_o as_o if_o thy_o own_o sin_n will_v not_o press_v thou_o deep_a enough_o into_o hell_n thou_o do_v all_o that_o possible_o thou_o can_v to_o entice_v and_o enforce_v other_o to_o sin_n with_o thou_o for_o thou_o do_v envy_v hate_v scosf_n at_o nickname_n rail_v on_o and_o slander_v the_o godly_a that_o thou_o may_v flout_v they_o out_o of_o their_o faith_n damp_n or_o quench_v the_o spirit_n where_o thou_o perceive_v it_o be_v kindle_v discourage_v they_o in_o there_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o holy_a conversation_n and_o religious_a course_n pull_v they_o back_o to_o the_o world_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v have_v their_o company_n here_o in_o sin_n and_o hereafter_o in_o torment_n thou_o fear_v a_o gaol_n more_o than_o thou_o fear_v hell_n and_o stand_v more_o upon_o thy_o side_n smart_v then_o upon_o thy_o soul._n thou_o regard_v more_o the_o blast_n of_o man_n breath_n than_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o tremble_v more_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o sergeant_n or_o bailiff_n then_o of_o satan_n and_o everlasting_a perdition_n thou_o take_v encouragement_n from_o the_o saint_n fall_v and_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o they_o shall_v serve_v thou_o as_o sea-mark_n to_o make_v thou_o beware_v yea_o thou_o do_v most_o sordid_o take_v liberty_n and_o encouragement_n to_o go_v on_o more_o secure_o in_o thy_o evil_a course_n because_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o forbear_v to_o execute_v judgement_n speedy_o and_o to_o defer_v thy_o repentance_n because_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v hear_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n thou_o will_v bold_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v and_o yet_o confident_o hope_v to_o escape_v what_o he_o threaten_v thus_o i_o can_v go_v on_o to_o tell_v thou_o a_o thousand_o more_o of_o these_o thy_o wicked_a thought_n word_n and_o action_n have_v i_o not_o already_o do_v it_o but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o present_v my_o other_o reader_n with_o colewort_n twice_o sod_a be_v persuade_v to_o take_v view_n of_o they_o in_o my_o other_o small_a tract_n entitle_v the_o odious_a despicable_a and_o dreadful_a condition_n of_o a_o drunkard_n draw_v to_o the_o life_n though_o indeed_o even_o a_o tithe_n of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o prove_v and_o to_o make_v thou_o confess_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o most_o damnable_a condition_n but_o stand_v thou_o by_o and_o let_v the_o civil_a justiciary_a and_o formal_a hypocrue_n hold_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o hear_v their_o charge_n here_o end_v the_o prodigal_n character_n with_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v finis_fw-la the_o prevention_n of_o poverty_n together_o with_o the_o cure_n of_o melancholy_a alias_o discontent_n or_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o wealth_n and_o happiness_n be_v subject_n very_o seasonable_a for_o these_o time_n wherein_o all_o be_v poor_a or_o not_o please_v or_o both_o when_o they_o need_v be_v neither_o by_o rich._n young_a of_o roxwel_n in_o essex_n florilegus_n imprimatur_fw-la joseph_n caryl_n london_n print_v by_o r._n &_o w._n leybourn_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o james_n crumpe_n a_o book-binder_n in_o well-yard_n 1655._o of_o the_o prevention_n of_o poverty_n by_o r._n y._n virtue_n be_v distributive_a and_o love_v not_o to_o bury_v benefit_n but_o to_o pleasure_v all_o she_o can_v and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o leave_v such_o a_o precedent_n for_o which_o both_o the_o present_a and_o future_a age_n shall_v praise_v he_o and_o praise_n god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n i_o suppose_v to_o cuthemberg_n anaximenes_n triptolemus_n columbus_n and_o other_o the_o like_a who_o happiness_n it_o be_v to_o find_v out_o print_v the_o dial_n the_o plough_n to_o enrich_v the_o world_n with_o the_o best_a of_o metal_n with_o the_o loadstone_n and_o a_o thousand_o the_o like_a but_o have_v they_o smother_v their_o conception_n as_o so_o many_o light_n under_o a_o bushel_n and_o not_o communicate_v the_o same_o for_o the_o public_a it_o have_v argue_v in_o they_o a_o great_a dearth_n of_o charity_n whereas_o now_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n all_o man_n be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o nor_o be_v any_o employment_n so_o honourable_a as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o serve_v his_o generation_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o many_o when_o like_o the_o moon_n we_o bestow_v the_o benefit_n receive_v from_o god_n to_o the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o other_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n excellency_n that_o his_o bright_a ray_n and_o beamn_n be_v disperse_v into_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o tragic_a buskin_n as_o they_o say_v will_v fit_v all_o that_o shall_v put_v it_o on_o here_o be_v that_o will_v much_o benefit_v thou_o be_v make_v use_v of_o be_v thy_o condition_n good_a or_o bad_a rich_a or_o poor_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a mental_a or_o manual_a the_o which_o to_o conceal_v will_v argue_v in_o the_o author_n either_o too_o much_o lucre_n or_o too_o little_a love_n even_o the_o physician_n that_o have_v a_o sovereign_a receipt_n and_o die_v unreveal_v it_o rob_v the_o world_n of_o many_o blessing_n which_o may_v multiply_v after_o his_o death_n leave_v to_o all_o survivor_n this_o collection_n that_o he_o once_o do_v good_a to_o other_o but_o to_o do_v himself_o a_o great_a c._n e._n the_o prevention_n of_o poverty_n together_o with_o the_o cure_n of_o melancholy_a alias_o discontent_n or_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o wealth_n and_o happiness_n be_v subject_n very_o seasonable_a for_o these_o time_n wherein_o all_o be_v poor_a or_o not_o please_v or_o both_o when_o they_o need_v be_v neither_o the_o preface_n sect_n 1._o when_o a_o gentleman_n in_o athens_n have_v his_o plate_n take_v away_o by_o ahashucrus_n as_o he_o be_v at_o dinner_n he_o smile_v upon_o his_o friend_n say_v i_o thank_v god_n that_o his_o highness_n have_v leave_v i_o any_o thing_n so_o whatever_o befall_v we_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o meditation_n it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v lam._n 3.22_o or_o this_o he_o that_o have_v afflict_v i_o for_o a_o time_n can_v have_v hold_v i_o long_o he_o that_o have_v touch_v i_o in_o part_n can_v have_v strike_v i_o in_o whole_a he_o that_o have_v lay_v this_o upon_o my_o name_n or_o estate_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v a_o great_a rod_n both_o upon_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n without_o do_v i_o the_o least_o wrong_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o but_o think_v of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o
the_o other_o into_o life_n eternal_a matth._n 25.31_o to_o 47._o where_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a they_o to_o save_v their_o purse_n will_v not_o be_v at_o a_o little_a cost_n for_o the_o poor_a while_o they_o live_v and_o what_o have_v they_o get_v by_o it_o now_o they_o be_v dead_a bâ—t_v firâ—t_o a_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o god_n blissful_a presence_n and_o thâ—se_a unutterable_a joy_n before_o mention_v and_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o confine_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o quenchless_a flame_n for_o this_o departure_n be_v not_o for_o a_o day_n nor_o for_o year_n of_o day_n nor_o for_o million_o of_o year_n but_o for_o eternity_n into_o such_o pain_n as_o can_v neither_o be_v express_v nor_o conceive_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o plague_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unmerciful_a math._n 25.41_o mark_v 9.44_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v isa._n 66.24_o neither_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n inferior_a to_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o rev._n 19.20_o &_o 20.14_o &_o 18.6_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o heb._n 10_o 2d_o judas_n 6._o the_o plague_n of_o the_o first_o death_n be_v pleasant_a compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o second_o for_o mountain_n of_o sand_n be_v light_a and_o million_o of_o year_n short_a than_o a_o tithe_n of_o these_o torment_n rev._n 20.10_o jude_n 7._o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o pain_n the_o anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o anguish_n for_o shall_v we_o first_o burn_v off_o one_o hand_n then_z another_o after_o that_o each_o arm_n and_o so_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v deem_v intolerable_a and_o no_o man_n will_v endure_v it_o for_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n this_o world_n can_v afford_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o burn_a of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n shall_v we_o endure_v ten_o thousand_o year_n torment_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v grievous_a but_o nothing_o to_o eternity_n shall_v we_o suffer_v one_o pain_n it_o be_v miserable_a enough_o but_o if_o ever_o we_o come_v there_o our_o pain_n shall_v be_v for_o number_n and_o kind_n infinite_o various_a as_o our_o pleasure_n have_v be_v here_o every_o sense_n and_o member_n each_o power_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v have_v their_o several_a object_n of_o wretchedness_n and_o that_o without_o intermission_n or_o end_n or_o ease_n or_o patience_n to_o endure_v it_o luke_n 12.5_o &_o 16._o â—4_n matth._n 3.12_o yea_o the_o pain_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o any_o heart_n under_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o death_n never_o to_o be_v paint_v to_o the_o life_n no_o pen_n nor_o pencil_n nor_o art_n nor_o heart_n can_v comprehend_v it_o mat._n 18.8_o 9_o &_o 25_o 30._o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o isa._n 5.14_o &_o 30.33_o chap._n xxxiii_o now_o what_o heart_n will_v not_o bleed_v to_o see_v man_n yea_o multitude_n run_v head_n long_o into_o these_o torture_n that_o be_v thus_o intolerable_a dance_v hoodwink_v into_o this_o perdition_n o_o the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o those_o that_o prefer_v earth_n yea_o hell_n to_o heaven_n time_n to_o eternity_n the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o outward_a estate_n before_o either_o soul_n or_o body_n these_o be_v the_o world_n fool_n mere_a child_n that_o prefer_v a_o apple_n before_o their_o inheritance_n beseek_v sensualist_n that_o consider_v not_o how_o this_o life_n of_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o short_a yet_o it_o be_v miserable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o miserable_a yet_o it_o be_v short_a that_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o their_o money_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v river_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v so_o enslave_v to_o covetousness_n as_o to_o make_v gold_n their_o god_n certain_o be_v they_o allow_v to_o have_v but_o a_o fight_n of_o this_o hell_n they_o woâ—ld_v not_o do_v thus_o if_o they_o do_v but_o either_o see_v or_o foresee_v what_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n without_o serious_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n feel_v they_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v with_o all_o the_o world_n wealth_n to_o hazard_v in_o the_o least_o the_o loss_n of_o those_o everlasting_a joy_n before_o speak_v of_o or_o to_o purchase_v and_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o those_o caselesse_a and_o everlasting_a flame_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o hell_n there_o to_o fry_v body_n and_o soul_n where_o shall_v be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n to_o affright_v and_o torment_v they_o but_o not_o one_o to_o comfort_n or_o pity_v they_o but_o o_o that_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o sacred_a monarch_n of_o this_o mighty_a frame_n will_v give_v they_o heart_n to_o believe_v at_o least_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o suffering_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o as_o paint_a fire_n be_v to_o material_a such_o be_v material_a to_o hell_n fire_n that_o thing_n themselves_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a world_n in_o the_o world_n visible_a but_o their_o shadow_n only_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o wicked_a man_n enjoy_v here_o it_o be_v but_o as_o in_o a_o dream_n their_o plenty_n be_v but_o like_o a_o drop_n of_o pleasure_n before_o a_o river_n of_o sorrow_n and_o displeasure_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o godly_a feel_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o misery_n before_o a_o river_n of_o mercy_n and_o glory_n then_o will_v they_o think_v it_o better_a to_o want_v all_o thing_n than_o that_o one_o needful_a thing_n whereas_o now_o they_o desire_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o neglect_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o needful_a they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o spare_v something_o from_o their_o superfluity_n yea_o if_o need_n requâ—re_v even_o from_o their_o necessary_n that_o they_o may_v relieve_v and_o cherish_v the_o poor_a distress_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o let_v so_o much_o serve_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o reason_n that_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o particular_a and_o how_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_v the_o merciful_a man_n in_o his_o soul_n body_n name_n and_o estate_n i_o shall_v now_o go_v on_o to_o declare_v that_o what_o the_o liberal_a man_n gâ—ves_v his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v but_o i_o consider_v that_o if_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o estate_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n will_v not_o prevail_v with_o rich_a man_n to_o do_v some_o good_a with_o their_o good_n while_o they_o lâ—ve_v whatsoever_o else_o can_v be_v speak_v will_v be_v lose_v labour_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o such_o desperate_a dote_a fool_n that_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o leave_v their_o son_n rich_a and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o or_o point_v they_o to_o a_o few_o of_o those_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o the_o merciful_a or_o liberal_a man_n seed_n and_o posterity_n after_o he_o i_o will_v allege_v but_o three_o place_n only_o chap._n xxxiv_o that_o if_o we_o bountiful_o relieve_v the_o poor_a the_o reward_n of_o onr_a charity_n shall_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o we_o but_o also_o to_o our_o offspring_n and_o progeny_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n witness_v chap._n 58._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v draw_v out_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o satisfy_v the_o afflict_a soul_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o satisfy_v our_o soul_n in_o drought_n &_o make_v fat_a our_o bone_n but_o that_o those_o also_o that_o some_o of_o we_o sâ—â—ll_v prosper_v unto_o many_o generation_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o also_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 37._o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a say_v he_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v not_o his_o â—ood_a beg_a bread_n vers_fw-la 26â—_n then_o give_v the_o reason_n he_o be_v ever_o mercâ—full_a and_o end_v and_o his_o seed_n enjoy_v the_o blessing_n vers_fw-la 26._o and_o so_o psal._n 112._o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v bless_v vers._n 2._o to_o 6._o now_o what_o better_a inheritance_n can_v we_o leave_v to_o our_o child_n than_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o like_o a_o ever-springing_a fountain_n will_v nourish_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o drought_n when_o as_o our_o own_o provision_n which_o we_o have_v leave_v unto_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o affliction_n arise_v will_v like_o stand_a water_n be_v dry_v up_o nor_o be_v this_o only_a probable_a but_o god_n have_v set_v down_o
for_o my_o great_a sin_n who_o know_v whether_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o whether_o he_o will_v pity_v my_o fall_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v move_v with_o my_o desolation_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v respect_n unto_o my_o humility_n and_o incline_v his_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o i_o now_o let_v the_o elder_n mourn_v for_o that_o the_o staff_n whereto_o they_o lean_v be_v break_v now_o let_v the_o young_a man_n mourn_v for_o that_o their_o schoolmaster_n be_v fall_v now_o let_v the_o virgin_n mourn_v for_o that_o the_o advancer_n of_o virginity_n be_v defile_v now_o let_v the_o priest_n mourn_v for_o that_o their_o patron_n and_o defender_n be_v shameful_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n assist_v i_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o repent_v let_v the_o fountain_n of_o tear_n be_v open_v and_o gush_v out_o into_o stream_n to_o see_v if_o that_o peradventure_o i_o may_v have_v the_o grace_n worthy_o and_o thorough_o to_o repent_v why_o have_v thou_o shut_v my_o mouth_n by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n be_o i_o the_o first_o that_o have_v sin_v or_o be_o i_o the_o first_o that_o fall_v why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o banish_v i_o from_o among_o the_o saint_n and_o astonish_v i_o to_o preach_v thy_o law_n saint_n peter_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n after_o his_o fall_n wipe_v away_o that_o bitter_a passion_n of_o forswear_v his_o master_n with_o monrnful_a tear_n and_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o a_o short_a time_n restore_v i_o again_o to_o my_o former_a health_n of_o salvation_n o_o all_o you_o which_o behold_v my_o wound_n tremble_v for_o fear_n lest_o god_n forsake_v you_o and_o you_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a crime_n o_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o be_o sever_v from_o among_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a assembly_n i_o have_v my_o death_n wound_n i_o see_v the_o cloud_n in_o the_o sky_n shadow_v the_o light_n from_o i_o and_o the_o sun_n hide_v from_o i_o his_o bright_a beam_n o_o satan_n what_o mischief_n have_v thou_o wrought_v unto_o i_o how_o have_v thou_o pierce_v my_o breast_n with_o thy_o poison_a dart_n think_v thou_o that_o my_o ruin_n will_v avail_v thou_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o think_v thou_o to_o procure_v unto_o thyself_o ease_n and_o rest_n while_o that_o i_o be_o grievous_o torment_v but_o how_o can_v i_o speak_v whenas_o my_o tongue_n be_v tie_v my_o lip_n dare_v not_o once_o move_v my_o throat_n be_v dam_v up_o all_o my_o sense_n and_o iustrument_n be_v pollute_v with_o iniquity_n but_o i_o will_v proceed_v on_o and_o first_o i_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n on_o my_o bare_a knee_n and_o make_v my_o humble_a supplication_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o bless_a of_o god_n both_o great_a and_o small_a that_o they_o will_v help_v i_o silly_a wretch_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o my_o sin_n dare_v not_o crave_v aught_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n o_o you_o saint_n and_o bless_a of_o god_n with_o waterish_a eye_n and_o wet_a cheek_n soak_v in_o dolour_n and_o pain_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n of_o god_n for_o i_o miserable_a sinner_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o be_o compass_v thus_o on_o every_o side_n &_o shut_v up_o in_o my_o sin_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o a_o angel_n i_o have_v make_v myself_o a_o devil_n i_o be_v as_o as_o a_o skilful_a lawyer_n yet_o be_o i_o overthrow_v by_o my_o unrighteous_a deal_n i_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o now_o be_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o be_o choke_v with_o infamous_a do_n but_o who_o will_v minister_v moisture_n unto_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o head_n and_o who_o will_v give_v stream_n of_o tear_n unto_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v bewail_v myself_o in_o this_o my_o sorrowful_a plight_n o_o all_o you_o my_o friend_n tender_v my_o case_n pity_v my_o person_n in_o that_o i_o be_o dangerous_o wound_v in_o that_o i_o be_o a_o scorn_n to_o all_o man_n for_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o the_o seal_n and_o cognizance_n of_o my_o profession_n and_o join_v in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o i_o be_o reject_v and_o cast_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n it_o be_v for_o my_o lewd_a life_n that_o i_o be_o thus_o pollute_v i_o see_v the_o spider_n over_o my_o seat_n build_v his_o cobweb_n there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n like_a to_o my_o sorrow_n there_o be_v no_o affliction_n that_o exceed_v my_o affliction_n there_o be_v no_o bitterness_n that_o pass_v my_o bitterness_n there_o be_v no_o lamentation_n more_o lamentable_a than_o i_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o sin_n great_a than_o my_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o salve_n for_o i_o where_o be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n i_o have_v break_v my_o vow_n i_o make_v in_o baptism_n alas_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v doctor_n and_o now_o occupy_v not_o the_o room_n of_o a_o disciple_n thou_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o fall_v against_o my_o will_n who_o be_v able_a to_o signify_v unto_o i_o when_o again_o i_o shall_v be_v couple_v and_o make_v companion_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n o_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o hear_v the_o message_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v such_o tiding_n for_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n only_o belong_v unto_o i_o o_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n the_o which_o i_o be_o deprive_v of_o i_o be_o become_v partaker_n with_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o condemnation_n and_o scorch_a flame_n in_o the_o horrible_a pit_n i_o be_o torment_v with_o the_o prick_n of_o conscience_n i_o do_v fear_v the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o i_o be_o damn_v for_o ever_o i_o do_v fear_v the_o punishment_n for_o that_o it_o be_v eternal_a i_o will_v prostrate_v myself_o before_o the_o threshold_n and_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o may_v entreat_v all_o people_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o trample_v and_o tread_v i_o under_o foot_n which_o be_o the_o foolish_a salt_n the_o unsavoury_a salt_n tread_v i_o which_o have_v no_o taste_n nor_o relish_v of_o god_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o fall_v most_o dangerous_o and_o can_v rise_v again_o assist_v i_o o_o holy_a syirit_n and_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o repent_v and_o wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o accusation_n print_v against_o i_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n think_v upon_o i_o though_o i_o be_o of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o have_v utter_v lewd_a thing_n with_o my_o tongue_n and_o accept_v thou_o repentance_n affliction_n and_o bitter_a tear_n the_o dolour_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o heaviness_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o raise_v i_o up_o from_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n of_o corruption_n and_o filth_n for_o the_o puddle_n have_v even_o choack_v i_o up_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o sometime_o be_v a_o pearl_n glister_v in_o the_o golden_a garland_n of_o glory_n but_o now_o throw_v into_o the_o dust_n and_o tread_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o contempt_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o the_o salt_n of_o god_n now_o lie_v on_o the_o dunghill_n o_o how_o many_o great_a stream_n of_o lamentation_n and_o tear_n will_v wash_v away_o and_o purge_v my_o humble_a heart_n i_o will_v turn_v my_o talk_n to_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o lift_v i_o up_o and_o cast_v i_o down_o i_o have_v not_o commit_v this_o impiety_n unless_o thou_o have_v withdraw_v thy_o hand_n from_o i_o david_n sin_v too_o bad_a in_o thy_o sight_n yet_o after_o his_o repentance_n thou_o receive_v he_o to_o mercy_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v not_o become_v a_o habitation_n for_o devil_n but_o that_o i_o may_v trample_v under_o foot_n the_o devil_n which_o have_v tread_v upon_o i_o i_o have_v fall_v and_o be_o bruise_v there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o i_o why_o have_v thou_o o_o lord_n break_v down_o my_o hedge_n and_o strong_a hold_n the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n have_v destroy_v i_o and_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o rid_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o the_o roar_a lion_n that_o the_o bill_n of_o sin_n write_v against_o i_o may_v be_v blot_v out_o that_o i_o may_v cease_v from_o my_o lamentation_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o receive_v joy_n in_o the_o morning_n let_v my_o sackcloth_n be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o gird_v i_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n thus_o in_o his_o bitter_a affliction_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n he_o utter_v these_o thing_n confuse_o and_o out_o of_o order_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la sin_n stigmatise_v stigmatise_v the_o cause_n and_o cure_n of_o prejudice_n prejudice_n sir_n thomas_n moor._n moor._n in_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_n of_o prejudice_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 31.14_o job._n 9.26_o isai._n 23.1_o rev._n 8.9_o